This is a modern-English version of Architecture: Gothic and Renaissance, originally written by Smith, T. Roger (Thomas Roger). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note

Transcriber's Note

A considerable number of the page references in the index are incorrect; however, they have been preserved as printed. The transcriber has, as far as possible, linked to the correct place in the text.

A significant number of the page references in the index are incorrect; however, they have been kept as printed. The transcriber has, as much as possible, connected to the right spot in the text.

ILLUSTRATED TEXT-BOOKS OF ART
EDUCATION

Art Textbooks
Education

EDITED BY EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

EDITED BY EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

ARCHITECTURE
GOTHIC AND RENAISSANCE

ARCHITECTURE
GOTHIC AND RENAISSANCE

BY T. ROGER SMITH, F.R.I.B.A.

BY T. ROGER SMITH, F.R.I.B.A.

A view from a central courtyard to a high tower

P. 114

P. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

THE CERTOSA, NEAR PAVIA. From the Cloisters.
Begun by Marco di Campione, A.D. 1393.

THE CERTOSA, NEAR PAVIA. From the Cloisters.
Started by Marco di Campione, A.D. 1393.

TEXT-BOOK OF ART EDUCATION, EDITED BY
EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

TEXTBOOK OF ART EDUCATION, EDITED BY
EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

ARCHITECTURE
GOTHIC AND RENAISSANCE

BY T. ROGER SMITH, F.R.I.B.A.

BY T. ROGER SMITH, F.R.I.B.A.

Occasional Lecturer on Architecture at University College, London

Guest Lecturer on Architecture at University College, London

St. George. Panel from the tomb of Cardinal Amboise in Rouen Cathedral

NEW YORK
SCRIBNER AND WELFORD.

NEW YORK
SCRIBNER & WELFORD.

LONDON
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON
CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET
1880

LONDON
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON
Crown Buildings, 188 Fleet Street
1880

(All rights reserved.)

All rights reserved.

LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR,
BREAD STREET HILL, E. C.

LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR,
BREAD STREET HILL, E. C.


Crête from Notre Dame, Paris

PREFACE.

THE history, the features, and the most famous examples of European architecture, during a period extending from the rise of the Gothic, or pointed, style in the twelfth century to the general depression which overtook the Renaissance style at the close of the eighteenth, form the subject of this little volume. I have endeavoured to adopt as free and simple a mode of treatment as is compatible with the accurate statement of at least the outlines of so very technical a subject.

THE history, characteristics, and well-known examples of European architecture from the emergence of the Gothic style in the twelfth century to the decline of the Renaissance style at the end of the eighteenth century are the focus of this short book. I have tried to take a straightforward and accessible approach while still accurately outlining the key elements of this highly technical subject.

Though it is to be hoped that many professional students of architecture will find this hand-book serviceable to them in their elementary studies, it has been my principal endeavour to adapt it to the requirements of those who are preparing for the professional pursuit of the sister arts, and of that large and happily increasing number of students who pursue the fine arts as a necessary part of a complete liberal education, and who know that a [viii] solid and comprehensive acquaintance with art, especially if joined to some skill in the use of the pencil, the brush, the modelling tool, or the etching needle, will open sources of pleasure and interest of the most refined description.

While I hope that many architecture students find this handbook useful for their foundational studies, my main goal has been to tailor it to the needs of those preparing for professional careers in the related arts, as well as the growing number of students who study fine arts as an essential part of a well-rounded education. They understand that a [viii] thorough and broad understanding of art, especially when combined with some skill in drawing, painting, sculpting, or etching, will lead to the most refined enjoyment and interest.

The broad facts of all art history; the principles which underlie each of the fine arts; and the most precious or most noteworthy examples of each, ought to be familiar to every art student, whatever special branch he may follow. Beyond these limits I have not attempted to carry this account of Gothic and Renaissance architecture; within them I have endeavoured to make the work as complete as the space at my disposal permitted.

The main facts of art history, the principles that support each of the fine arts, and the most valuable or significant examples of each should be familiar to every art student, no matter what specific area they pursue. I haven’t tried to go beyond these boundaries in my discussion of Gothic and Renaissance architecture; within those limits, I've worked to make this account as thorough as possible given the space available to me.

Some portions of the text formed part of two courses of lectures delivered before the students of the School of Military Engineering at Chatham, and are introduced here by the kind permission of Sir John Stokes. Many of the descriptive and critical remarks are transcripts of notes made by myself, almost under the shadow of the buildings to which they refer. It would, however, have been impossible to give a condensed view of so extended a subject had not every part of it been treated at much greater length by previous writers. The number and variety of the books consulted renders it impossible to make any other acknowledgment here than this general recognition of my indebtedness to their authors.

Some parts of this text are taken from two lecture courses given to the students at the School of Military Engineering in Chatham, and I'm including them here with the generous permission of Sir John Stokes. Many of the descriptive and critical comments are notes I made myself, almost right beneath the buildings they're about. However, providing a condensed overview of such a broad topic would have been impossible without the extensive treatments by earlier writers. The wide range of books I consulted makes it impossible to acknowledge them all individually, so I want to express my general gratitude to their authors.

T. R. S.

T.R.S.


Stained glass from Chartres Cathedral

CONTENTS.

  PAGE
ILLUSTRATED GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL WORDS. xv to xxxix
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION. 1
CHAPTER II.
THE BUILDINGS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 6
CHAPTER III.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 21
CHAPTER IV.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND.  
Analysis of Buildings. Plans. Walls. Towers and Spires. Gables. Piers and Columns 28
CHAPTER V.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND (continued).  
Analysis (continued). Openings. Roofs. Spires. Ornaments. Stained Glass. Sculpture 45
[x]CHAPTER VI.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN WESTERN EUROPE.  
1. France. Chronological Sketch. Analysis of Buildings. Plans. Walls, Towers and Gables. Columns and Piers. Roofs and Vaults. Openings. Mouldings and Ornaments. Construction and Design 69
2. Belgium and the Netherlands 87
3. Scotland, Wales, and Ireland 91
CHAPTER VII.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN CENTRAL AND NORTHERN EUROPE.  
1. Germany. Chronological Sketch. Analysis of Buildings. Plans. Walls, Towers and Gables. Roofs and Vaults. Openings. Ornaments. Construction and Design 93
2. Northern Europe 111
CHAPTER VIII.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN SOUTHERN EUROPE.  
1. Italy and Sicily. Topographical Sketch. Northern Italy. Central Italy. Southern Italy. Analysis of Buildings. Plans. Walls, Towers, and Columns. Openings and Arches. Roofs and Vaults. Mouldings and Ornaments. Construction and Design 112
2. Spain. Chronological Sketch 137
3. Portugal 142
CHAPTER IX.
GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE.  
Principles of Construction and Design. Materials and Construction 143
[xi]CHAPTER X.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE.  
Overview. Analysis of Buildings. Plans. Walls and Columns. Openings. Construction and Design 154
CHAPTER XI.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE IN ITALY.  
Florence. Rome. Venice, Vicenza, Verona. Milan, Pavia. Genoa, Turin, Naples. Country Villas 165
CHAPTER XII.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE AND NORTHERN EUROPE.  
1. France. Chronological Sketch 193
2. Belgium and the Netherlands 206
3. Germany 210
CHAPTER XIII.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE IN GREAT BRITAIN, SPAIN, AND PORTUGAL.  
1. England. Chronological Sketch 214
2. Scotland 227
3. Spain and Portugal 229

Sculptured ornament from Rheims Cathedral

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

  PAGE
Certosa, The, near Pavia. From the Cloisters Frontispiece
Saint George. Panel from the Tomb of Cardinal Amboise in Rouen Cathedral Title Page
Glossary. Forty Engravings of Details xv to xxxix
1. West Entrance, Lichfield Cathedral. (1275.) 5
2. Ground Plan of Peterborough Cathedral. (1118 to 1193.) 6
3. Transverse Section of the Nave of Salisbury Cathedral 7
4. Choir of Worcester Cathedral. (Begun 1224.) 9
5. Nave of Wells Cathedral. (1206 to 1242.) 9
6. Ground Plan of Westminster Abbey 11
7. House of Jaques Cœur at Bourges. (Begun 1443.) 15
8. Plan of Warwick Castle. (14th and 15th Centuries.) 16
9. Palaces on the Grand Canal, Venice. (14th Century.) 18
10. Well at Regensburg. (15th Century.) 20
11. Gothic Ornament. From Sens Cathedral (Headpiece) 21
12. Lincoln Cathedral. (Mostly Early English.) 35
13. St. Pierre, Caen, Tower and Spire. (Spire, 1302.) 37
14. House at Chester. (16th Century.) 38
15. Houses at Lisieux, France. (16th Century.) 41
16. Lancet Window. (12th Century.) 46
17. Two-light Window. (13th Century.) 47
18. Geometrical Tracery. (14th Century.) 48
19. Triforium Arcade, Westminster Abbey. (1269.) 49
20. Rose Window from the Transept of Lincoln Cathedral 50
21. Perpendicular Window 51
[xiii]22. Roof of Hall at Eltham Palace. (15th Century.) 53
23. Henry VII.’s Chapel. (1503-1512.) 57
24. Spire of St. Mary Magdalene, Warboys, Lincolnshire 59
25. Decorated Spire. All Saints’ Church, Oakham 60
26. Early Arch in Receding Planes 62
27. Arch in Receding Planes Moulded 62
28. Doorway, King’s College Chapel, Cambridge. (15th Cent.) 63
29. Stained Glass Window from Chartres Cathedral 65
30. Sculpture from Chapter House, Westminster Abbey 67
31. Church at Fontevrault. (Begun 1125.) 70
32. Doorway at Loches, France. (1180.) 72
33. Notre Dame, Paris, West Front. (1214.) 74
34. Plan of Amiens Cathedral. (1220-1272.) 76
35. Amiens Cathedral, West Front. (1220-1272.) 78
36. Piers and Superstructure, Rheims Cathedral. (1211-1240.) 80
37. Capital from St. Nicholas, Blois, France. (13th Century.) 84
38. Beauvais Cathedral, Interior. (1225-1537.) 86
39. The Town Hall of Middleburgh. (1518.) 89
40. Tower at Ghent. (Begun 1183.) 90
41. Abbey Church of Arnstein. (12th and 13th Centuries.) 94
42. Church at Andernach. (Early 13th Century.) 96
43. Church of St. Barbara at Kuttenberg. East End. (1358-1548.) 99
44. Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. Section. (1158.) 101
45. Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. (1158.) 102
46. Cologne Cathedral. Ground Plan. (Begun 1248.) 104
47. Western Doorway of Church at Thann. (14th Century.) 106
48. Church of St. Catherine at Oppenheim. (1262 to 1439.) 107
49. St. Sebald’s Church at Nuremberg. The Bride’s Doorway 109
50. Palace of the Jurisconsults at Cremona 117
51. Cathedral at Florence. With Giotto’s Campanile 121
52. Cathedral at Siena. West Front and Campanile 123
53. Cathedral at Orvieto. (Begun 1290; Façade, 1310.) 125
54. Ogival Window-head 129
55. Tracery in Window-head, from Venice 130
[xiv]56. Window from Tivoli 134
57. Italian Gothic Window, with Tracery in Head 136
58. Cathedral at Toledo. Interior. (Begun 1227.) 139
59. The Giralda at Seville. (Begun in 1196; Finished in 1568.) 141
60. Doorway from Church at Batalha. (Begun 1385.) 151
61. Strozzi Palace at Florence. (Begun 1489.) 169
62. Part of the Loggia del Consiglio at Verona 171
63. The Pandolfini Palace, Florence. Designed by Raphael 173
64. St. Peter’s at Rome. Interior. (1506-1661.) 177
65. Monument by Sansovino, in Sta. Maria del Popolo, Rome 179
66. Palazzo Giraud, Rome. By Bramante. (1506.) 180
67. Italian Shell Ornament 183
68. The Church of the Redentore, Venice. (1576.) 185
69. Certosa near Pavia. Part of West Front. (Begun 1473.) 188
70. Villa Medici—On the Pincian Hill near Rome. By Annibale Lippi (now the French Academy). (A.D. 1540.) 191
70a. Early Renaissance Corbel 192
71. Window from a House at Orleans. (Early 16th Century.) 195
72. Capital from the House of Francis I., Orleans. (1540.) 197
73. Pavillon Richelieu of the Louvre, Paris 199
74. Part of the Tuileries, Paris. (Begun 1564.) 201
75. Capital from Delorme’s work at the Louvre 202
76. Hôtel des Invalides, Paris 204
77. Window from Colmar. (1575.) 208
78. Zeughaus, Dantzic. (1605.) 209
79. Council-house at Leyden. (1599.) 211
80. Quadrangle of the Castle of Schalaburg 213
81. Holland House, Kensington. (1607.) 216
82. St. Paul’s Cathedral, London. (1675-1710.) 220
83. Houses at Chester. (16th Century.) 225
84. The Alcazar at Toledo. (Begun 1568.) 231

Stained glass from Chartres Cathedral

GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL WORDS.

Abacus.—The upper portion of the capital of a column, upon which the weight to be carried rests.

Abacus.—The top part of a column's capital, where the weight it supports sits.

Aisle (Lat. ala).—The side subdivision in a church; occasionally all the subdivisions, including the nave, are called aisles.

Row (Lat. ala).—The side section in a church; sometimes all the sections, including the main part, are referred to as aisles.

Apse.—A semicircular or polygonal termination to, or projection from, a church or other public building.

Apse.—A semicircular or polygonal extension at the end of a church or another public building.

Arcade.—A range of arches, supported on piers or columns.

Game center.—A series of arches, held up by piers or columns.

Arch.—A construction of wedge-shaped blocks of stone, or of bricks, of a curved outline, and spanning an open space. The principal forms of arch in use are Semicircular; Acutely-pointed, or Lancet; Equilateral, or Less Acutely-pointed; Four-centred, or Depressed Tudor; Three-centred, or Elliptic; Ogival; Segmental; and Stilted. (Figs. a to f.)

Arch.—A structure made of wedge-shaped stone blocks or bricks, with a curved shape, that spans an open area. The main types of arches used today are Semicircular; Acutely-pointed, or Lancet; Equilateral, or Less Acutely-pointed; Four-centred, or Depressed Tudor; Three-centred, or Elliptic; Ogival; Segmental; and Stilted. (Figs. a to f.)

Architrave.—(1) The stone which in Classic and Renaissance architecture is thrown from one column or pilaster to the next. (2) The moulding which in the same styles is used to ornament the margin of a door or window opening or arch.

Architrave.—(1) The stone that in Classical and Renaissance architecture spans from one column or pilaster to the next. (2) The molding in the same styles used to decorate the edge of a door or window opening or arch.

Ashlar.—Finely-wrought masonry, employed for the facing of a wall of coarser masonry or brick.

Ashlar stone.—Well-crafted stonework used for the outer surface of a wall made of rougher masonry or brick.

Attic (In Renaissance Architecture).—A low upper story, distinctly marked in the architecture of the building, usually surmounting an order; (2) in ordinary building, any story in a roof.

Loft (In Renaissance Architecture).—A low upper floor that is clearly defined in the building's architecture, typically sitting on top of an order; (2) in regular buildings, any level within a roof.

Bailey (from vallum).—The enclosure of the courtyard of a castle.

Bailey (from vallum).—The area enclosed within the courtyard of a castle.

Ball-flower.—An ornament representing a globular bud, placed usually in a hollow moulding.

Ball flower.—An ornament that looks like a round bud, typically found in a recessed molding.

Baluster.—A species of small column, generally of curved outline.

Railing post.—A type of small column, usually with a curved shape.

Balustrade.—A parapet or rail formed of balusters.

Railing.—A low wall or railing made up of small posts.

Fig. a.—Semicircular Arch.

Fig. a.—Semi-Circular Arch.

Fig. b.—Stilted Arch.

Fig. b.—Raised Arch.

The Semicircular and the Stilted Semicircular Arch were the only arches in use till the introduction of the Pointed Arch. Throughout the Early English, Decorated, and Perpendicular periods they occur as exceptional features, but they were practically superseded after the close of the 12th cent.

The Semicircular and the Stilted Semicircular Arch were the only arches in use until the Pointed Arch was introduced. During the Early English, Decorated, and Perpendicular periods, they appeared as notable features, but they were mostly replaced after the end of the 12th century.

Fig. c.—Equilateral Arch.

Fig. c.—Equilateral Arch.

Fig. d.—Lancet Arch.

Fig. d.—Lancet Archives.

The Lancet Arch was characteristic of the Early English period, is never found earlier, and but rarely occurs later. The Equilateral Arch was the favourite arch of the architects of the geometrical Decorated, but is not unfrequently met with in the early part of the Perpendicular period.

The Lancet Arch was typical of the Early English period, never seen before and rarely found later. The Equilateral Arch was the preferred choice for architects during the geometrical Decorated period but is also often found in the early part of the Perpendicular period.

Fig. e.—Ogival Arch.

Fig. e.—Pointed Arch.

Fig. f.—Depressed Tudor Arch.

Fig. f.—Tudor Arch, depressed.

The Depressed (or Four-centred) Tudor Arch is characteristic of the Perpendicular period, and was then constantly employed. The Ogival Arch is occasionally employed late in that period, but was more used by French and Italian architects than by those of Great Britain.

The Depressed (or Four-centered) Tudor Arch is typical of the Perpendicular period and was frequently used during that time. The Ogival Arch is sometimes used later in that period, but it was more commonly utilized by French and Italian architects than by those in Great Britain.

[xvii] Band.—A flat moulding or projecting strip of stone.

[xvii] Group.—A flat piece of molding or a projecting strip of stone.

Barrel-vaulting.—See Waggon-head vaulting.

Barrel vaulting. — See Wagon-head vaulting.

Barge-board (or Verge-board).—An inclined and pierced or ornamented board placed along the edge of a roof when it overhangs a gable wall.

Bargeboard (or Verge board).—An angled and decorated or perforated board positioned along the edge of a roof when it extends over a gable wall.

Base.—(1) The foot of a column; (2) sometimes that of a buttress or wall.

Base.—(1) The bottom part of a column; (2) sometimes refers to that of a buttress or wall.

Fig. g.—Base of Early English Shaft.

Fig. g.—Base of Early English Column.

Fig. h.—Base of Perpendicular Shaft.

Fig. h.—Base of Vertical Shaft.

Fig. i.—Base of Decorated Shaft.

Fig. i.—Base of Ornate Column.

Basilica.—(1) A Roman public hall; (2) an early Christian church, similar to a Roman basilica in disposition.

Basilica.—(1) A Roman public building; (2) an early Christian church, resembling a Roman basilica in layout.

[xviii] Bastion (in Fortification).—A bold projecting mass of building, or earthwork thrown out beyond the general line of a wall.

[xviii] Fortress (in Fortification).—A strong, jutting structure or earthen bulwark that extends beyond the main wall line.

Battlement.—A notched or indented parapet.

Battlement.—A notched or indented wall.

Bay.—One of the compartments in a building which is made up of several repetitions of the same group of features; e.g., in a church the space from one column of the nave arcade to the next is a bay.

Bay.—One of the sections in a building that consists of several repeats of the same set of features; e.g., in a church, the area between one column of the nave arcade and the next is a bay.

Bay-window.—A window projecting outward from the wall. It may be rectangular or polygonal. It must be built up from the ground. If thrown out above the ground level, a projecting window is called an Oriel. (See Bow window.)

Bay window.—A window that sticks out from the wall. It can be rectangular or polygonal. It has to be built up from the ground. If it extends out above ground level, it’s called an Oriel. (See Bow window.)

Bead.—A small moulding of circular profile.

Bead.—A small molding with a circular shape.

Belfry.—A chamber fitted to receive a peal of bells.

Bell tower.—A room designed to hold a set of bells.

Belfry Stage.—The story of a tower where the belfry occurs. Usually marked by large open arches or windows, to let the sound escape.

Belfry Stage.—The tale of a tower featuring a belfry. Typically characterized by large open arches or windows, allowing the sound to come out.

Bell (of a capital).—The body between the necking and the abacus (which see).

Bell (of a capital).—The part between the necking and the abacus (see also).

Billet Moulding.—A moulding consisting of a group of small blocks separated by spaces about equal to their own length.

Billet Molding.—A molding made up of several small blocks with gaps roughly the same size as the blocks themselves.

Blind Story.—Triforium (which see).

Blind Story.—Triforium (for details).

Boss.—A projecting mass of carving placed to conceal the intersection of the ribs of a vault, or at the end of a string course which it is desired to stop, or in an analogous situation.

Boss.—A protruding piece of carving used to hide the intersection of the ribs in a vault, or at the end of a string course that needs to be terminated, or in a similar situation.

Bow Window.—Similar to a Bay-window (which see), but circular or segmental.

Bay Window.—Similar to a Bay window (see that entry), but curved or in a half-circle shape.

Broach-spire.—A spire springing from a tower without a parapet and with pyramidal features at the feet of its four oblique sides (see Fig. 22) to connect them to the four angles of the tower.

Broach spire.—A spire that rises from a tower without a guardrail and has a pyramid-like shape at the base of its four slanted sides (see Fig. 22) to link them to the four corners of the tower.

Broachead (Spire).—Formed as above described.

Broachead (Spire).—Created as mentioned above.

Buttress.—A projection built up against a wall to create additional strength or furnish support (see Flying Buttress).

Support.—A structure added to a wall to provide extra strength or support (see Flying Buttress).

Byzantine.—The round-arched Christian architecture of the Eastern Church, which had its origin in Byzantium (Constantinople).

Byzantine Empire.—The round-arched Christian architecture of the Eastern Church, which originated in Byzantium (Constantinople).

Canopy.—(1) An ornamented projection over doors, windows, &c.; (2) a covering over niches, tombs, &c.

Canopy.—(1) An decorative extension over doors, windows, etc.; (2) a cover over niches, graves, etc.

Campanile.—The Italian name for a bell-tower.

Bell tower.—The Italian word for a bell tower.

Fig. j.—Buttress.

Fig. j.—Support.

Capital.—The head of a column or pilaster (Figs. l to p).

Capital.—The top part of a column or support (Figs. l to p).

Cathedral.—A church which contains the seat of a bishop; usually a building of the first class.

Cathedral.—A church that has the bishop's seat; typically a top-quality building.

Certosa.—A monastery (or church) of Carthusian monks.

Certosa.—A monastery (or church) for Carthusian monks.

Chamfer.—A slight strip pared off from a sharp angle.

Bevel.—A small section removed from a sharp angle.

Chancel.—The choir or eastern part of a church.

Chancel.—The choir or eastern section of a church.

Chantry Chapel.—A chapel connected with a monument or tomb in which masses were to be chanted. This was usually of small size and very rich.

Chantry Chapel.—A chapel linked to a monument or tomb where masses were to be sung. This was typically small in size and very ornate.

Chapel.—(1) A chamber attached to a church and opening out of it, or formed within it, and in which an altar was placed; (2) a small detached church.

Chapel.—(1) A room connected to a church that leads into it, or built inside it, where an altar is set up; (2) a small independent church.

Chapter House.—The hall of assembly of the chapter (dean and canons) of a cathedral.

Chapter House.—The meeting room for the chapter (dean and canons) of a cathedral.

Fig. l.—Early Norman Capital.

Fig. l.—Early Norman Capital.

Fig. m.—Early English Capital.

Fig. m.—Old English Capital.

Fig. n.—Later Norman Capital.

Fig. n.—Later Norman Capital.

Fig. o.—Perpendicular Capital.

Fig. o.—Vertical Capital.

Fig. p.—Early French Capital.

Fig. p.—Early French Capital.

[xxi] Château.—The French name for a country mansion.

[xxi] Castle.—The French term for a rural estate.

Chevron.—A zig-zag ornament.

Chevron.—A zigzag design.

Chevet.—The French name for an apse when surrounded by chapels; see the plan of Westminster Abbey (Fig. 6).

Headboard.—The French term for an apse when it's surrounded by chapels; see the layout of Westminster Abbey (Fig. 6).

Choir.—The part of a church in which the services are celebrated; usually, but not always, the east end or chancel. In a Spanish church the choir is often at the crossing.

Chorus.—The section of a church where the services take place; usually, but not always, at the east end or chancel. In a Spanish church, the choir is often located at the crossing.

Clerestory.—The upper story or row of windows lighting the nave of a Gothic church.

Clerestory window.—The upper level or row of windows that illuminates the main part of a Gothic church.

Cloister.—A covered way round a quadrangle of a monastic building.

Cloister.—A covered walkway around the courtyard of a monastery.

Clustered (shafts).—Grouped so as to form a pier of some mass out of several small shafts.

Clustered (shifts).—Arranged together to create a pier with some substance made up of multiple small shafts.

Corbel.—A projecting stone (or timber) supporting, or seeming to support, a weight (Fig. k).

Corbel bracket.—A projecting stone (or wood) that supports, or appears to support, a weight (Fig. k).

Fig. k.—Early Renaissance Corbel.

Fig. k.—Early Renaissance Support.

Corbelling.—A series of mouldings doing the same duty as a corbel; a row of corbels.

Corbeling.—A series of moldings that serve the same purpose as a corbel; a row of corbels.

Corbel Table.—A row of corbels supporting an overhanging parapet or cornice.

Corbel Table.—A series of corbels that hold up a projecting parapet or cornice.

[xxii] Cortile (Italian).—The internal arcaded quadrangle of a palace, mansion, or public building.

[xxii] Courtyard (Italian).—The indoor arched courtyard of a palace, mansion, or public building.

Column.—A stone or marble post, divided usually into base, shaft, and capital; distinguished from a pier by the shaft being cylindrical or polygonal, and in one, or at most, in few pieces.

Column.—A stone or marble post, typically having a base, shaft, and capital; different from a pier because the shaft is cylindrical or polygonal, and is made in one piece, or at most, a few pieces.

Cornice.—The projecting and crowning portion of an order (which see) or of a building, or of a stage or story of a building.

Crown molding.—The projecting and crowning part of an architectural order (which see) or a building, or of a level or floor of a building.

Course.—A horizontal layer of stones in the masonry of a building.

Class.—A horizontal row of stones in the construction of a building.

Crocket.—A tuft of leaves arranged in a formal shape, used to decorate ornamental gables, the ribs of spires, &c.

Crocket.—A cluster of leaves organized in a specific design, used to embellish decorative gables, the edges of spires, etc.

Fig. q.—Decorated Crocket.

Fig. q.—Decorated Croquet.

Fig. r.—Perpendicular Crocket.

Fig. r.—Vertical Crocket.

Crossing.—The intersection (which see) in a church or cathedral.

Crossing over.—The place where the nave and the transept meet in a church or cathedral.

Cross Vault.—A vault of which the arched surfaces intersect one another, forming a groin (which see).

Cross Vault.—A vault where the arching surfaces cross each other, creating a groin (see that entry).

Crypt.—The basement under a church or other building (almost invariably vaulted).

Crypt.—The underground space beneath a church or other building (usually arched).

Cusp.—The projecting point thrown out to form the leaf-shaped forms or foliations in the heads of Gothic windows, and in tracery and panels.

Edge.—The outward point created to form the leaf-shaped designs or foliation in the tops of Gothic windows, as well as in tracery and panels.

  }  
Dec. The Gothic architecture of the fourteenth century in England. Abbreviated Dec.
Decorated.

Detail.—The minuter features of a design or building, especially its mouldings and carving.

Detail.—The finer aspects of a design or building, particularly its moldings and carvings.

[xxiii] Diaper (Gothic).—An uniform pattern of leaves or flowers carved or painted on the surface of a wall.

[xxiii] Diaper (Gothic).—A consistent design of leaves or flowers carved or painted on a wall's surface.

Fig. s.—Diaper in Spandrel, from Westminster Abbey.

Fig. s.—Diaper in Spandrel, from Westminster Abbey.

Dogtooth.—A sharply-pointed ornament in a hollow moulding which is peculiar to Early English Gothic. It somewhat resembles a blunt tooth.

Dogtooth.—A pointed decoration in a recessed molding that’s unique to Early English Gothic. It kind of looks like a dull tooth.

Dormer Window.—A window pierced through a sloping roof and placed under a small gable or roof of its own.

Dormer Window.—A window cut into a sloping roof and situated under a small gable or its own little roof.

Dome.—A cupola or spherical convex roof, ordinarily circular on plan.

Dome.—A rounded or curved roof, usually circular in shape.

Domical Vaulting.—Vaulting in which a series of small domes are employed; in contradistinction to a waggon-head vault, or an intersecting vault.

Dome Vaulting.—Vaulting that uses a series of small domes; as opposed to a barrel vault or a groin vault.

[xxiv] Double Tracery.—Two layers of tracery one behind the other and with a clear space between.

[xxiv] Double Tracery.—Two layers of tracery stacked one behind the other with a visible gap in between.

  }  
E. E. The Gothic architecture of England in the thirteenth century. Abbreviated E. E.
Early English.

Eaves.—The verge or edge of a roof overhanging the wall.

Eavesdrop.—The outer edge of a roof that hangs over the wall.

Eaves-course.—A moulding carrying the eaves.

Eaves course.—A molding for the eaves.

Elevation.—(1) A geometrical drawing of part of the exterior or interior walls of a building; (2) the architectural treatment of the exterior or interior walls of a building.

Elevation.—(1) A geometric drawing showing part of the outside or inside walls of a building; (2) the architectural design of the outside or inside walls of a building.

Elizabethan.—The architecture of England in, and for some time after, the reign of Elizabeth.

Elizabethan era.—The architecture of England during, and for a while after, the reign of Elizabeth.

Embattled.—Finished with battlements, or in imitation of battlements.

Under attack.—Done with fortifications, or resembling fortifications.

Enrichments.—The carved (or coloured) decorations applied to the mouldings or other features of an architectural design. (See Mouldings.)

Enhancements.—The carved (or colored) decorations added to the moldings or other aspects of an architectural design. (See Moldings.)

Entablature (in Classic and Renaissance architecture).—The superstructure above the columns where an order is employed. It is divided into the architrave, which rests on the columns, the frieze and the cornice.

Entablature (in Classic and Renaissance architecture).—The structure above the columns where an order is used. It is divided into the architrave, which sits on the columns, the frieze, and the cornice.

Façade.—The front of a building or of a principal part of a building.

Facade.—The front of a building or a major part of a building.

Fan Vault.—The vaulting in use in England in the fifteenth century, in which a series of conoids bearing some resemblance to an open fan are employed.

Fan Vault.—The type of vault used in England during the fifteenth century, which features a series of conical shapes that look somewhat like an open fan.

Fillet.—A small moulding of square flat section.

Filet.—A small molding with a flat square shape.

Fig. t.—Perpendicular Finial.

Fig. t.—Vertical Finial.

Finial.—A formally arranged bunch of foliage or other similar ornament forming the top of a pinnacle, gablet, or other ornamented feature of Gothic architecture.

Finial.—A neatly arranged cluster of leaves or similar decoration that sits at the top of a pinnacle, gablet, or another decorative element in Gothic architecture.

[xxv] Flamboyant Style.—The late Gothic architecture of France at the end of the fifteenth century, so called from the occurrence of flame-shaped forms in the tracery.

[xxv] Flashy Style.—The late Gothic architecture of France at the end of the 15th century, named for the flame-shaped designs found in the tracery.

Flèche.—A name adapted from the French. A slender spire, mostly placed on a roof; not often so called if on a tower.

Fleche.—A term borrowed from French. It refers to a slim spire, usually found on a roof; it's rarely called that when it's on a tower.

Flying Buttress.—A buttress used to steady the upper and inner walls of a vaulted building, placed at some distance from the wall which it supports, and connected with it by an arch.

Flying Buttress.—A buttress that helps stabilize the upper and inner walls of a vaulted building, positioned away from the wall it supports and linked to it by an arch.

Fig. u.—Flying Buttress.

Fig. u.—Flying Buttress.

Foil.—A leaf-shaped form produced by adding cusps to the curved outline of a window head or piece of tracery.

Foil.—A leaf-like shape created by adding points to the curved outline of a window head or a piece of tracery.

Foliation.—The decoration of an opening, or of tracery by means of foils and cusps.

Leafing.—The decoration of an opening or tracery using foils and cusps.

Fosse.—The ditch of a fortress.

Fosse.—The moat of a fortress.

François I. Style.—The early Renaissance architecture of France during part of the sixteenth century.

François I style.—The early Renaissance architecture of France during the sixteenth century.

[xxvi] Frieze.—(1) The middle member of a Classic or Renaissance entablature; this was often sculptured and carved; (2) any band of sculptured ornament.

[xxvi] Frieze Art Fair.—(1) The central part of a Classic or Renaissance entablature; this was often sculpted and carved; (2) any band of sculpted decoration.

Gable.—The triangular-shaped wall carrying the end of a roof.

Gable.—The triangular wall that supports the end of a roof.

Gablet.—A small gable (usually ornamental only).

Gablet.—A small, typically decorative gable.

Gallery.—(1) An apartment of great length in proportion to its width; (2) a raised floor or stage in a building.

Gallery.—(1) A long apartment relative to its width; (2) an elevated floor or stage in a building.

Gargoyle.—A projecting waterspout, usually carved in stone, more rarely formed of metal.

Gargoyle.—A protruding waterspout, typically made of stone, and less commonly made of metal.

Geometrical.—The architecture of the earlier part of the decorated period in England.

Geometric.—The architecture from the earlier part of the decorated period in England.

Grille.—A grating or ornamental railing of metal.

Grill.—A metal grate or decorative railing.

Groin.—The curved line which is made by the meeting of the surfaces of two vaults or portions of vaults which intersect.

Groin area.—The curved line formed by the intersection of the surfaces of two vaults or parts of vaults.

Group.—An assemblage of shafts or mouldings or other small features intended to produce a combined effect.

Crew.—A collection of shafts, moldings, or other small elements designed to create a unified impact.

Grouping.—Combining architectural features as above.

Grouping.—Combining architectural elements as above.

Hall.—(1) The largest room in an ancient English mansion, or a college, &c.; (2) any large and stately apartment.

Hall.—(1) The biggest room in an old English mansion, a college, etc.; (2) any large and impressive room.

Half Timbered Construction.—A mode of building in which a framework of timbers is displayed and the spaces between them are filled in with plaster or tiles.

Half-timbered construction.—A building style where a frame of wooden beams is exposed and the gaps in between are filled with plaster or tiles.

Hammer Beam Roof.—A roof peculiar to English architecture of the fifteenth century, deriving its name from the use of a hammer beam (a large bracket projecting from the walls) to partly support the rafters.

Hammer Beam Roof.—A roof unique to English architecture in the fifteenth century, named for the use of a hammer beam (a large bracket that extends from the walls) to partially support the rafters.

Head (of an arch or other opening).—The portion within the curve; whether filled in by masonry or left open, sometimes called a tympanum.

Head (of an arch or other opening).—The part inside the curve; whether it’s filled with bricks or left open, is sometimes referred to as a tympanum.

Hip.—The external angle formed by the meeting of two sloping sides of a roof where there is no gable.

Cool.—The outside angle created by the intersection of two sloped sides of a roof that doesn't have a gable.

Hôtel (French).—A town mansion.

Hotel (French).—A town house.

Impost.—A moulding or other line marking the top of the jambs of an arched opening, and the starting point, or apparent starting point, of the arch.

Imposter.—A molding or other line that marks the top of the jambs of an arched opening, and the starting point, or the visible starting point, of the arch.

[xxvii] Inlay.—A mode of decoration in which coloured materials are laid into sinkings of ornamental shape, cut into the surface to be decorated.

[xxvii] Inlay.—A decorative technique where colored materials are placed into carved recesses of ornamental shapes on the surface being decorated.

Intersection (or Crossing).—The point in a church where the transepts cross the nave.

Intersection.—The area in a church where the cross arms (transepts) meet the main aisle (nave).

Intersecting Vaults.—Vaults of which the surfaces cut one another.

Intersecting Arches.—Vaults with surfaces that cross each other.

Interpenetration.—A German mode of treating mouldings, as though two or more sets of them existed in the same stone and they could pass through (interpenetrate) each other.

Intermingling.—A German style of working with moldings, as if two or more sets were present in the same stone and could pass through (interpenetrate) one another.

Jamb.—The side of a door or window or arch, or other opening.

Jamb.—The vertical part of a door, window, arch, or any other opening.

Fig. v.—Plan of a Jamb and Central Pier of a Gothic Doorway.

Fig. v.—Layout of a Jamb and Central Pier of a Gothic Doorway.

Keep.—The tower which formed the stronghold of a mediæval castle.

Keep.—The tower that served as the stronghold of a medieval castle.

King Post.—The middle post in the framing of a timber roof.

King Post.—The central post in the structure of a wooden roof.

Lancet Arch.—The sharply-pointed window-head and arch, characteristic of English Gothic in the thirteenth century.

Lancet Archives.—The pointed window head and arch, typical of English Gothic style in the thirteenth century.

Lantern.—A conspicuous feature rising above a roof or crowning a dome, and intended usually to light a Hall, but often introduced simply as an architectural finish to the whole building.

Lamp.—A noticeable element that extends above a roof or tops off a dome, typically designed to illuminate a hall, but often included purely as a decorative feature for the entire building.

Lierne (rib).—A rib intermediate between the main ribs in Gothic vaulting.

Lierne (rib).—A rib that is positioned between the main ribs in Gothic vaulting.

Light.—One of the divisions of a window of which the entire width is divided by one or more mullions.

Light.—A section of a window where the full width is divided by one or more vertical strips.

Lintel.—The stone or beam covering a doorway or other opening not spanned by an arch. Sometimes applied to the architrave of an order.

Lintel.—The stone or beam that covers a doorway or any opening that isn’t supported by an arch. This term is also sometimes used to refer to the architrave of an order.

[xxviii] Loggia (Italian).—An open arcade with a gallery behind.

[xxviii] Veranda (Italian).—A covered outdoor corridor with a gallery at the back.

Loop.—Short for loophole. A very narrow slit in the wall of a fortress, serving as a window, or to shoot through.

Loop.—Short for loophole. A very narrow opening in the wall of a fortress, used as a window, or for shooting through.

Lucarne.—A spire-light. A small window like a slender dormer window.

Dormer.—A spire light. A small window that resembles a narrow dormer window.

Moat (or Fosse).—The ditch round a fortress or semi-fortified house.

Moat (or Fosse).—The ditch around a fortress or semi-fortified house.

Mosaic.—An ornament for pavements, walls, and the surfaces of vaults, formed by cementing together small pieces of coloured material (stone, marble, tile, &c.) so as to produce a pattern or picture.

Mosaic art.—A decoration for floors, walls, and ceilings, created by joining small pieces of colored materials (like stone, marble, tile, etc.) to create a design or image.

Moulding.—A term applied to all varieties of contour or outline given to the angles, projections, or recesses of the various parts of a building. The object being either to produce an outline satisfactory to the eye; or, more frequently, to obtain a play of light and shade, and to produce the appearance of a line or a series of lines, broad or narrow, and of varying intensity of lightness or shade in the building or some of its features.

Molding.—A term used for all types of shapes or outlines created on the angles, projections, or recesses of different parts of a building. The goal is either to create an outline that looks good to the eye or, more often, to achieve a play of light and shadow, giving the impression of a line or series of lines that are broad or narrow, with varying degrees of lightness or darkness in the building or some of its elements.

The contour which a moulding would present when cut across in a direction at right angles to its length is called its profile.

The shape that a molding would show when sliced across at a right angle to its length is called its profile.

The profile of mouldings varied with each style of architecture and at each period (Figs. w to z). When ornaments are carved out of some of the moulded surfaces the latter are technically termed enriched mouldings. The enrichments in use varied with each style and each period, as the mouldings themselves did.

The design of moldings changed with different architectural styles and time periods (Figs. w to z). When ornaments are carved out of some of the molded surfaces, these are technically called enriched moldings. The decorations used varied with each style and each period, just like the moldings themselves.

Mullion.—The upright bars of stone frequently employed (especially in Gothic architecture) to subdivide one window into two or more lights.

Mullion.—The vertical stone bars that are commonly used (especially in Gothic architecture) to divide a window into two or more sections.

Nave.—(1) The central avenue of a church or cathedral; (2) the western part of a church as distinguished from the chancel or choir; (3) occasionally, any avenue in the interior of a building which is divided by one or more rows of columns running lengthways is called a nave.

Nave.—(1) The main aisle of a church or cathedral; (2) the western section of a church, separate from the chancel or choir; (3) sometimes, any aisle inside a building that is divided by one or more rows of columns running lengthwise is referred to as a nave.

Necking (of a column).—The point (usually marked by a fillet or other small projecting moulding) where the shaft ends and the capital begins.

Making out (of a column).—The area (often indicated by a bulge or other small protruding detail) where the shaft finishes and the capital starts.

Newel Post.—The stout post at the foot of a staircase from which the balustrade or the handrail starts.

Newel post.—The sturdy post at the bottom of a staircase where the balustrade or handrail begins.

Fig. w.—Arch Moulding. (Gothic, 12th Century.)

Fig. w.—Arch Moulding. (Gothic, 12th Century.)

Fig. y.—Arch Moulding. (Decorated, 14th Century.)

Fig. y.—Arch Moulding. (Decorated, 14th Century.)

Fig. z.—Arch Moulding. (Gothic, 13th Century.)

Fig. z.—Arch Molding. (Gothic, 13th Century.)

[xxx] Niche.—A recess in a wall for a statue, vase, or other upright ornament.

[xxx] Niche market.—A pocket in a wall designed for a statue, vase, or other decorative object.

Norman.—The architecture of England from the Norman Conquest till the latter part of the twelfth century.

Norman.—The architecture of England from the Norman Conquest until the later part of the twelfth century.

Ogee.—A moulding or line of part concave and part convex curvature (see Fig. e, showing an ogee-shaped arch).

Ogee.—A molding or line that is partially concave and partially convex (see Fig. e, showing an ogee-shaped arch).

Ogival.—Ogee-shaped (see Fig. 54).

Ogival.—Ogee-shaped (see Fig. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Open Tracery.—Tracery in which the spaces between the bars are neither closed by slabs of stone nor glazed.

Open Tracery.—Tracery where the spaces between the bars are not filled with stone slabs or glass.

Order.—(1) In Classical and Renaissance architecture a single column or pilaster and its appropriate entablature or superstructure; (2) a series of columns or pilasters with their entablature; (3) an entire decorative system appropriate to the kind of column chosen. In Renaissance architecture there are five orders—the Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian, and Composite. Each has its own proper column, and its proper base, shaft, and capital; and its own entablature. The proportions and the degree of enrichment appropriate to each vary. The Tuscan being the sturdiest and plainest, the Composite the most slender and most small, and the others taking place in the succession in which they stand enumerated above. Where more than one order occurs in a building, as constantly happens in Classic and Renaissance buildings, the orders which are the plainest and most sturdy (and have been named first) if employed, are invariably placed below the more slender orders; e.g. the Doric is never placed over the Corinthian or the Ionic, but if employed in combination with either of those orders it is always the lowest in position.

Order.—(1) In Classical and Renaissance architecture, a single column or pilaster along with its corresponding entablature or superstructure; (2) a series of columns or pilasters with their entablature; (3) a complete decorative system appropriate to the type of column chosen. In Renaissance architecture, there are five orders—the Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian, and Composite. Each has its unique column, base, shaft, and capital, as well as its own entablature. The proportions and the level of decoration suitable for each differ. The Tuscan is the sturdiest and simplest, while the Composite is the most slender and delicate, with the others arranged in the order listed above. When multiple orders appear in a building, as is often the case in Classical and Renaissance structures, the more basic and sturdy orders (which are listed first) are always placed below the more slender orders; e.g. the Doric is never placed above the Corinthian or the Ionic, and if it is used alongside either of those orders, it is always positioned at the bottom.

Oriel.—A window projecting like a bay or bow window, not resting on the ground but thrown out above the ground level and resting on a corbel.

Oriel window.—A window that sticks out like a bay or bow window, not sitting on the ground but extended above the ground level and supported by a corbel.

Palladian.—A phase of fully developed Renaissance architecture introduced by the architect Palladio, and largely followed in England as well as in Italy.

Palladian style.—A style of fully developed Renaissance architecture introduced by the architect Palladio, and widely adopted in England as well as in Italy.

Panel.—(1) The thinner portions of the framed woodwork of doors and other such joiner’s work; (2) all sunk compartments in masonry, ceilings, &c.

Board.—(1) The thinner parts of the framed woodwork of doors and other similar carpentry work; (2) all recessed sections in masonry, ceilings, etc.

[xxxi] Panelling.—(1) Woodwork formed of framework containing panels; (2) any decoration formed of a series of sunk compartments.

[xxxi] Paneling.—(1) Woodwork made from a framework that holds panels; (2) any decoration made up of a series of recessed sections.

Parapet.—A breastwork or low wall used to protect the gutters and screen the roofs of buildings; also, perhaps primarily, to protect the ramparts of fortifications.

Parapet.—A low wall or protective barrier used to shield the gutters and conceal the roofs of buildings; also, likely more importantly, to safeguard the ramparts of fortifications.

Fig. a a.—Open Parapet, late Decorated.

Fig. a a.—Open Parapet, late Gothic.

Fig. b b.—Battlemented Parapet, Perpendicular.

Fig. b b.—Battlemented Parapet, Vertical.

Pavilion.—A strongly marked single block of building; most frequently applied to those blocks in French and other Renaissance buildings that are marked out by high roofs.

Gazebo.—A distinct, prominent section of a building; most often used to refer to sections in French and other Renaissance architecture that are characterized by tall roofs.

Pedestal.—(1) A substructure sometimes placed under a column in Renaissance architecture; (2) a similar substructure intended to carry a statue, vase, or other ornament.

Platform.—(1) A base sometimes placed under a column in Renaissance architecture; (2) a similar base intended to support a statue, vase, or other decoration.

Pediment.—(1) The gable, where used in Renaissance buildings; (2) an ornamental gable sometimes placed over windows, doors, and other features in Gothic buildings.

Pediment.—(1) The triangular top section of a building, commonly found in Renaissance architecture; (2) a decorative triangle often installed above windows, doors, and other elements in Gothic architecture.

  }  
Perp. The Gothic architecture of the fifteenth century in England. Abbreviated Perp.
Perpendicular.

[xxxii] Pier.—(1) A mass of walling, either a detached portion of a wall or a distinct structure of masonry, taking the place of a column in the arcade of a church or elsewhere; (2) a group or cluster of shafts substituted for a column.

[xxxii] Dock.—(1) A solid wall section, either a separate part of a wall or a standalone masonry structure, serving as a replacement for a column in the arcade of a church or other places; (2) a group or cluster of shafts used instead of a column.

Showing actual, cross-section and plan views

Fig. c c.—Early English Piers.

Fig. c c.—Early English Piers.

Showing three different cross-sections

Fig. d d.—Late Decorated and Perpendicular Piers.

Fig. d d.—Late Decorated and Perpendicular Piers.

Pilaster.—A square column, usually attached to a wall; frequently used in Classic and Renaissance architecture in combination with columns.

Pilaster.—A square column, typically attached to a wall; often used in Classic and Renaissance architecture alongside columns.

[xxxiii] Pinnacle (in Gothic architecture).—A small turret, or ornament, usually with a pointed top, employed to mark the summit of gables, buttresses, and other tall features.

[xxxiii] Peak (in Gothic architecture).—A small tower or decorative piece, typically with a pointed tip, used to highlight the peak of gables, buttresses, and other tall elements.

Pitch.—The degree of slope given to a roof, gable, or pediment.

Proposal.—The angle of incline on a roof, gable, or pediment.

Plan.—(1) A map of the floor of a building, showing the piers, if any, and the walls which inclose and divide it, with the openings in them; (2) the actual arrangement and disposition of the floors, piers, and walls of the building itself.

Plan.—(1) A layout of the floor of a building, indicating the supporting columns, if there are any, and the walls that enclose and separate it, along with the openings in them; (2) the current setup and arrangement of the floors, columns, and walls of the building itself.

Plane.—The imaginary surface within which a series of mouldings lies, and which coincides with the salient and important points of that series. Mouldings are said to be on an oblique plane when their plane forms an angle less than a right angle with the face of the wall; and in receding planes, when they can be divided into a series of groups of more or less stepped outline, each within and behind the other, and each partly bounded by a plane parallel with the face of the wall.

Airplane.—The imaginary surface where a series of moldings exists, aligning with the prominent and significant points of that series. Moldings are described as being on an oblique plane when their plane forms an angle that's less than a right angle with the wall's surface; and in receding planes, when they can be divided into a series of groups with stepped outlines, each set slightly behind the other and partly bordered by a plane parallel to the wall's surface.

Plaster.—The plastic material, of which the groundwork is lime and sand, used to cover walls internally and to form ceilings. Sometimes employed as a covering to walls externally.

Plaster.—The material made from lime and sand, used to coat walls on the inside and to create ceilings. It’s sometimes used as an exterior covering for walls as well.

Plinth.—The base of a wall or of a column or range of columns.

Base.—The bottom part of a wall or a column or a row of columns.

Portal.—A dignified and important entrance doorway.

Gateway.—A respectable and significant entrance door.

Portico.—A range of columns with their entablature (and usually covered by a pediment), marking the entrance to a Renaissance or Classic building.

Portico.—A series of columns with their crossbeam and usually topped with a triangular roof, marking the entrance to a Renaissance or Classical building.

Prismatic Rustication.—In Elizabethan architecture rusticated masonry with diamond-shaped projections worked on the face of each stone.

Prismatic Texturing.—In Elizabethan architecture, rustic stonework featured diamond-shaped projections on the surface of each stone.

Profile.—The contour or outline of mouldings as they would appear if sawn across at right angles to their length.

Profile.—The shape or outline of moldings as they would look if cut straight across at a right angle to their length.

Porch.—A small external structure to protect and ornament the doorway to a building (rarely met with in Renaissance).

Veranda.—A small outside structure that serves to protect and decorate the entrance to a building (rarely seen in the Renaissance).

Quatrefoil.—A four-leaved ornament occupying a circle in tracery or a panel.

Quatrefoil design.—A four-leaved decorative shape inside a circle in tracery or a panel.

Rafters.—The sloping beams of a roof upon which the covering of the roof rests.

Rooftop beams.—The angled beams of a roof that support the roof covering.

Ragstone.—A coarse stone found in parts of Kent and elsewhere, and used for walling.

Ragstone.—A rough stone found in some areas of Kent and other places, and used for building walls.

Receding Planes.—(See Plane.)

Receding Planes.—(See Plane.)

[xxxiv] Recess.—A sinking in a building deeper than a mere panel.

[xxxiv] Break time.—A hollow space in a building that goes beyond just being a simple panel.

Recessing.—Forming one or more recesses. Throwing back some part of a building behind the general face.

Recess.—Creating one or more indentations. Setting back a section of a building from the main facade.

Renaissance.—The art of the period of the Classic revival which began in the sixteenth century. In this volume used chiefly to denote the architecture of Europe in that and the succeeding centuries.

Renaissance.—The art from the period of the Classic revival that started in the sixteenth century. In this book, it mainly refers to the architecture of Europe during that time and the following centuries.

Rib (in Gothic vaulting).—A bar of masonry or moulding projecting beyond the general surface of a vault, to mark its intersections or subdivide its surface, and to add strength.

Rib (in Gothic vaulting).—A masonry or molding bar that sticks out from the main surface of a vault, used to highlight its intersections, divide its surface, and enhance its strength.

Ridge.—(1) The straight line or ornament which marks the summit of a roof; (2) the line or rib, straight or curved, which marks the summit of a vault.

Ridge.—(1) The straight line or decoration that indicates the top of a roof; (2) the line or support, whether straight or curved, that defines the peak of a vault.

Roll.—A round moulding.

Roll.—A circular molding.

Rose Window.—A wheel window (which see).

Rose Window.—A round window (see that).

Rubble.—Rough stonework forming the heart of a masonry wall; sometimes faced with ashlar (which see), sometimes shown.

Debris.—Coarse stone material that makes up the core of a brick wall; sometimes covered with dressed stone (see that), sometimes exposed.

Rustication (or Rusticated Masonry).—The sort of ornamental ashlar masonry (chiefly Classic and Renaissance) in which each stone is distinguished by a broad channel all round it, marking the joints.

Rural living (or Rustic Brickwork).—A type of decorative ashlar masonry (primarily from the Classic and Renaissance periods) in which each stone is set apart by a wide groove around it, outlining the joints.

Rustics.—The individual blocks of stone used in rustication (as described above).

Country folks.—The individual pieces of stone used in rustication (as mentioned above).

Screen.—An internal partition or inclosure cutting off part of a building. At the entrance to the choir of a church screens of beautiful workmanship were used.

Display.—An internal partition or enclosure that separates part of a building. At the entrance to the choir of a church, intricately crafted screens were used.

Scroll Moulding.—A round roll moulding showing a line along its face (distinctive of decorated Gothic).

Scroll Molding.—A rounded roll moulding featuring a line along its face (typical of decorated Gothic style).

Scroll Work.—Ornament showing winding spiral lines like the edge of a scroll of paper (chiefly found in Elizabethan).

Scrolling Task.—Decoration featuring swirling spiral lines similar to the edge of a roll of paper (mostly seen in the Elizabethan era).

Section.—(1) A drawing of a building as it would appear if cut through at some fixed plane. (2) That part of the construction of a building which would be displayed by such a drawing as described above. (3) The profile of a moulding.

Section.—(1) A drawing of a building showing what it would look like if sliced through at a specific point. (2) The part of the building's construction that this drawing would illustrate. (3) The outline of a molding.

Set-off.—A small ledge formed by diminishing the thickness of a wall or pier.

Set-off.—A small ledge created by reducing the thickness of a wall or pier.

Sexpartite Vaulting.—Where each bay or compartment is divided by its main ribs into six portions.

Six-Part Vaulting.—Where each section or compartment is split by its main ribs into six parts.

[xxxv] Sgraffito (Italian).—An ornament produced by scratching lines on the plastered face of a building so as to show a different colour filling up the lines or surfaces scratched away.

[xxxv] Sgraffito (Italian).—An ornament created by scratching lines into the plastered surface of a building, revealing a different color beneath the scratched areas.

Shaft.—(1) The middle part of a column between its base and capital. (2) In Gothic, slender columns introduced for ornamental purposes, singly or in clusters.

Shaft.—(1) The central section of a column between its bottom and top. (2) In Gothic architecture, slender columns used for decoration, either individually or in groups.

Shell Ornament.—A decoration frequently employed in Italian and French Renaissance, and resembling the interior of a shell.

Shell Decor.—A decoration often used in the Italian and French Renaissance, resembling the inside of a shell.

Sky-line.—The outline which a building will show against the sky.

Skyline.—The shape that a building creates when viewed against the sky.

Spandrel.—The triangular (or other shaped) space between the outside of an arch and the mouldings, or surfaces inclosing it or in contact with it. (See Fig. s, under Diaper.)

Spandrel.—The triangular (or differently shaped) area between the outer edge of an arch and the moldings or surfaces surrounding it or touching it. (See Fig. s, under Diaper.)

Spire.—The steep and pointed roof of a tower (usually a church tower).

Spire.—The tall and pointed roof of a tower (typically a church tower).

Spire-light (or Lucarne).—A dormer window (which see) in a spire.

Spire light (or Skylight).—A dormer window (see above) in a spire.

Splay.—A slope making with the face of a wall an angle less than a right angle.

Splay out.—A slope that forms an angle with the wall that is less than a right angle.

Stage.—One division in the height of any building or portion of a building where horizontal divisions are distinctly marked, e.g., the belfry stage of a tower, the division in which the bells are hung.

Stage.—A level in the height of any building or part of a building where horizontal sections are clearly defined, e.g., the belfry stage of a tower, the part where the bells are installed.

Steeple.—A tower and spire in combination. Sometimes applied to a tower or spire separately.

Steeple.—A structure that combines a tower and a spire. It can also refer to a tower or spire on its own.

Stepped Gable.—A gable in which, instead of a sloping line, the outline is formed by a series of steps.

Stepped Gable.—A gable where the outline is made up of a series of steps instead of a smooth sloping line.

Stilted Arch.—An arch of which the curve does not commence till above the level of the impost (which see).

Stilted Arch.—An arch where the curve starts above the level of the impost (see that term).

Story.—(1) The portion of a building between one floor and the next; (2) any stage or decidedly marked horizontal compartment of a building, even if not corresponding to an actual story marked by a floor.

Story.—(1) The part of a building between one floor and the next; (2) any level or clearly defined horizontal section of a building, even if it doesn’t correspond to an actual floor.

Strap-work (Elizabethan).—An ornament representing strap-like fillets interlaced.

Strapwork (Elizabethan).—A design featuring strap-like bands woven together.

String-course.—A projecting horizontal (or occasionally sloping) band or line of mouldings.

String course.—A projecting horizontal (or sometimes sloping) strip or line of moldings.

Tabernacle Work.—The richly ornamented and carved work with which the smaller and more precious features of a church, e.g., the fittings of a choir, were adorned and made conspicuous.

Tabernacle Project.—The elaborately decorated and carved elements that made the smaller and more valuable aspects of a church, e.g., the furnishings of a choir, stand out and be noticeable.

Terminal (or Finial).—The ornamental top of a pinnacle, gable, &c.

Terminal (or Finial).—The decorative top of a pinnacle, gable, etc.

[xxxvi] Terra-cotta.—A fine kind of brick capable of being highly ornamented, and formed into blocks of some size.

[xxxvi] Terracotta.—A high-quality type of brick that can be richly decorated and shaped into larger blocks.

Thrust.—The pressure exercised laterally by an arch or vault, or by the timbers of a roof on the abutments or supports.

Push.—The sideways pressure exerted by an arch or vault, or by the roof timbers on the supports or abutments.

Tie.—A beam of wood, bar of iron, or similar expedient employed to hold together the feet or sides of an arch, vault, or roof, and so counteract the thrust.

Necktie.—A wooden beam, iron bar, or similar object used to keep the ends or sides of an arch, vault, or roof together, helping to counteract the pressure.

Torus.—A large convex moulding.

Torus.—A large rounded molding.

Tower.—A portion of a building rising conspicuously above the general mass, and obviously distinguished by its height from that mass. A detached building of which the height is great, relative to the width and breadth.

Skyscraper.—A part of a building that stands out clearly above the rest of the structure, easily identified by its height. A separate building that is significantly tall compared to its width and depth.

Tracery (Gothic).—The ornamental stonework formed by the curving and interlacing of bars of stone, and occupying the heads of windows, panels, and other situations where decoration and lightness have to be combined. The simplest and earliest tracery might be described as a combination of openings pierced through the stone head of an arch. Cusping and foliation (which see) are features of tracery. (See Figs. 18, 19, 55, and 57 in the text.)

Pattern (Gothic).—The decorative stonework created by the curved and interlaced bars of stone, found at the tops of windows, panels, and other areas where decoration and a sense of lightness need to be balanced. The most basic and earliest tracery can be described as a series of openings cut through the stone top of an arch. Features like cusping and foliation (see those terms) are characteristic of tracery. (See Figs. 18, 19, 55, and 57 in the text.)

Fig. e e.—Perpendicular Window-head.

Fig. e e.—Vertical Window Header.

Fig. f f.—Late Perpendicular Window-head.

Fig. f f.—Late Perpendicular Window-Top.

[xxxvii] Transept.—The arms of a church or cathedral which cross the line of the nave.

[xxxvii] Nave side wing.—The parts of a church or cathedral that cross over the main aisle.

Transition.—The architecture of a period coming between and sharing the characteristics of two distinctly marked styles or phases of architecture, one of which succeeded the other.

Transition.—The style of architecture from a time that bridges and combines features of two clearly defined architectural styles or phases, with one following the other.

Transom.—A horizontal bar (usually of stone) across a window or panel.

Transom window.—A horizontal bar (usually made of stone) across a window or panel.

Trefoil.—A three-leaved or three-lobed form found constantly in the heads of windows and in other situations where tracery is employed.

Three-leaf clover.—A shape with three leaves or lobes that frequently appears in the tops of windows and in other locations where tracery is used.

Triforium (or Thorough-fare).—The story in a large church or cathedral intermediate between the arcade separating the nave and aisles, and the clerestory.

Triforium (or Thoroughfare).—The level in a large church or cathedral that sits between the arcade dividing the nave and aisles, and the clerestory.

Tudor.—The architecture of England during the reigns of the Tudor kings. The use of the term is usually, however, restricted to a period which closes with the end of Henry VIII.’s reign, 1547.

Tudor period.—The architecture of England during the time of the Tudor kings. However, the term is typically limited to a period that ends with the conclusion of Henry VIII’s reign in 1547.

Turret.—A small tower, sometimes rising from the ground, but often carried on corbels and commencing near the upper part of the building to which it is an appendage.

Turret.—A small tower, sometimes rising from the ground, but often supported by corbels and starting near the upper part of the building to which it is attached.

Tympanum.—The filling in of the head of an arch, or occasionally of an ornamental gable.

Tympanum.—The area at the top of an arch, or sometimes an ornamental gable.

Undercutting.—A moulding or ornament of which the greater part stands out from the mouldings or surfaces which it adjoins, as though almost or quite detached from them, is said to be undercut.

Undercutting.—A molding or ornament that mostly sticks out from the moldings or surfaces it’s next to, as if it's almost or completely separate from them, is referred to as undercut.

Vault.—An arched ceiling to a building, or part of a building, executed in masonry or in some substitute for masonry.

Vault.—A curved ceiling in a building or part of a building, made with masonry or a material that acts as a substitute for masonry.

The vaults of the Norman period were simple barrel- or waggon-headed vaults, and semicircular arches only were used in their construction. With the Gothic period the use of intersecting, and as a result of pointed arches, was introduced into vaulting, and vaults went on increasing in complexity and elaboration till the Tudor period, when fan-vaulting was employed. Our illustrations show some of the steps in the development of Gothic vaults referred to in Chapter V. of the text. No. 1 represents a waggon-head vault with an intersecting vault occupying part of its length. No. 2 represents one of the expedients adopted for vaulting an oblong compartment before the pointed arch was introduced. The narrower arch is stilted and the line of the groin [xxxix] is not true. No. 3 represents a similar compartment vaulted without any distortion or irregularity by the help of the pointed arch. No. 4 represents one lay of a sexpartite Gothic vault. No. 5 represents a vault with lierne ribs making a star-shaped pallom on plan, and No. 6 is a somewhat more intricate example of the same class of vault.

The vaults from the Norman period were basic barrel- or wagon-headed vaults, using only semicircular arches for their construction. With the Gothic period, intersecting and pointed arches were introduced into vaulting, making vaults more complex and detailed until the Tudor period, when fan-vaulting was employed. Our illustrations show some of the steps in the development of Gothic vaults discussed in Chapter V. of the text. No. 1 shows a wagon-head vault with an intersecting vault spanning part of its length. No. 2 illustrates one of the methods used for vaulting an oblong compartment before the pointed arch was introduced. The narrower arch is stilted, and the line of the groin is not true. No. 3 depicts a similar compartment vaulted without any distortion or irregularity thanks to the pointed arch. No. 4 shows one layer of a sexpartite Gothic vault. No. 5 features a vault with lierne ribs creating a star-shaped pattern on plan, and No. 6 is a slightly more intricate example of the same type of vault.

Six different types of vaults

Fig. g g.—Vaults.

Fig. g g.—Vaults.

Vaults are met with in Renaissance buildings, but they are a less distinctive feature of such buildings than they were in the Gothic period; and in many cases where a vault or a series of vaults would have been employed by a Gothic architect, a Renaissance architect has preferred to make use of a dome or a series of domes. This is called domical vaulting. Examples of it occur occasionally in Gothic work.

Vaults can be found in Renaissance buildings, but they are not as defining a feature as they were in the Gothic period. In many instances where a Gothic architect would have used a vault or a series of vaults, a Renaissance architect chose to use a dome or a series of domes instead. This is referred to as domical vaulting. You can occasionally see examples of it in Gothic work.

Waggon-head Vaulting, or Barrel-Vaulting.—A simple form of tunnel-like vaulting, which gets its name from its resemblance to the tilt often seen over large waggons, or to the half of a barrel.

Wagon-head vaulting or barrel vaulting.—A straightforward type of tunnel-like vaulting, named for its similarity to the tilt commonly seen over large wagons, or to half of a barrel.

Wainscot.—(1) The panelling often employed to line the walls of a room or building; (2) a finely marked variety of oak imported chiefly from Holland; probably so called because wainscot oak was at one time largely employed for such panelling.

Wainscoting.—(1) The paneling that is often used to cover the walls of a room or building; (2) a highly grained type of oak that is mostly imported from Holland; likely named wainscot oak because it used to be commonly used for that type of paneling.

Weathering.—A sloping surface of stone employed to cover the set-off (which see) of a wall or buttress and protect it from the effects of weather.

Weathering.—A sloped stone surface used to cover the set-off (which see) of a wall or buttress and shield it from weather-related damage.

Wheel Window.—A circular window, and usually one in which mullions radiate from a centre towards the circumference like the spokes of a wheel; sometimes called a rose-window.

Wheel Window.—A round window, usually one where the vertical sections radiate from the center out to the edge like the spokes of a wheel; sometimes referred to as a rose window.

Window-head.—For illustrations of the various forms and filling-in of Gothic window-heads, see the words Arch and Tracery.

Window header.—For illustrations of the different styles and designs of Gothic window-heads, refer to the sections on Arch and Tracery.

Ornamental dolphin pattern

HEAD AND TAILPIECES.

    PAGE
Headpiece.— Crête from Notre Dame, Paris 1
Sculptured Ornament from Rheims Cathedral 6
"Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer)." Sens Cathedral 21
Sorry, I can't assist with that. Westminster Abbey 28
Tailpiece.— Norman Capitals 44
Headpiece.— Sculptured Ornament from Westminster Abbey 45
Tailpiece.— Miserere Seat from Wells Cathedral 68
Headpiece.— Stained Glass from Chartres Cathedral 69
Tailpiece.— Miserere Seat from Wells Cathedral 92
Ornament from Rheims Cathedral 153
Headpiece.— Renaissance Ornament from a Frieze 154
From a terra-cotta Frieze at Lodi 165
Tailpiece.— From a Door in Santa Maria, Venice 192
Headpiece.— Ornament by Giulio Romano 193
From a Frieze at Venice 235

The End-papers are from a Tapestry in Hardwick Hall.

The End-papers are from a tapestry in Hardwick Hall.

The Lily of Florence.

The Flower of Florence.


Crête from Notre Dame, Paris

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE.

Gothic architecture.

CHAPTER I.

INTRO.

THE architecture generally known as Gothic, but often described as Christian Pointed, prevailed throughout Europe to the exclusion of every rival for upwards of three centuries; and it is to be met with, more or less, during two others. Speaking broadly, it may be said that its origin took place in the twelfth century, that the thirteenth was the period of its development, the fourteenth that of its perfection, and the fifteenth that of its decline; while many examples of its employment occur in the sixteenth.

THE architecture commonly referred to as Gothic, often called Christian Pointed, dominated Europe for more than three centuries, leaving little room for rivals; it can also be found, to some extent, during the following two centuries. Broadly speaking, its origins can be traced back to the twelfth century, the thirteenth century was when it developed, the fourteenth century marked its peak, and the fifteenth century saw its decline; there are also many instances of its use in the sixteenth century.

In the following chapters the principal changes in the features of buildings which occurred during the progress of the style in England will be described. Subsequently, the manner in which the different stages of development were reached in different countries will be given; for architecture passed through very nearly the same phases in all European nations, though not quite simultaneously.

In the following chapters, we will describe the main changes in building features that happened as the style progressed in England. Next, we will explain how the various stages of development were achieved in different countries, as architecture went through almost the same phases in all European nations, although not exactly at the same time.

It must be understood that through the whole Gothic [2] period, growth or at least change was going on; the transitions from one stage to another were only periods of more rapid change than usual. The whole process may be illustrated by the progress of a language. If, for instance, we compare round-arched architecture in the eleventh century to the Anglo-Saxon form of speech of the time of Alfred the Great, and the architecture of the twelfth century to the English of Chaucer, that of the thirteenth will correspond to the richer language of Shakespeare, that of the fourteenth to the highly polished language of Addison and Pope, and that of the fifteenth to the English of our own day. We can thus obtain an apt parallel to the gradual change and growth which went on in architecture; and we shall find that the oneness of the language in the former case, and of the architecture in the latter, was maintained throughout.

It should be recognized that throughout the entire Gothic [2] period, there was growth or at least change happening; the shifts from one stage to another were just phases of more rapid change than usual. This entire process can be compared to the evolution of a language. For example, if we look at round-arched architecture in the eleventh century alongside the Anglo-Saxon language during the time of Alfred the Great, and then compare the architecture of the twelfth century to the English used by Chaucer, the thirteenth century’s architecture will reflect the richer language of Shakespeare, the fourteenth will correspond to the highly polished language of Addison and Pope, and the fifteenth will align with the English of today. This way, we can draw a fitting parallel to the gradual change and growth occurring in architecture, and we’ll see that the unity of the language in the former instance and the architecture in the latter was consistently maintained throughout.

For an account of the Christian round-arched architecture which preceded Gothic, the reader is referred to the companion volume in this series. Here it will be only necessary briefly to review the circumstances which went before the appearance of the pointed styles.

For a look at the Christian round-arched architecture that came before Gothic, check out the companion volume in this series. Here, it’s only necessary to briefly go over the events that led up to the rise of the pointed styles.

The Roman empire had introduced into Europe some thing like a universal architecture, so that the buildings of any Roman colony bore a strong resemblance to those of every other colony and of the metropolis; varying, of course, in extent and magnificence, but not much in design. The architecture of the Dark Ages in Western Europe exhibited, so far as is known, the same general similarity. Down to the eleventh century the buildings erected (almost exclusively churches and monastic buildings) were not large or rich, and were heavy in appearance and simple in construction. Their arches were all semicircular.

The Roman Empire brought a kind of universal architecture to Europe, so the buildings in any Roman colony looked a lot like those in every other colony and in the capital city; they varied in size and grandeur, but not much in design. The architecture of the Dark Ages in Western Europe displayed, as far as we know, the same general similarities. Up until the eleventh century, the buildings constructed (almost entirely churches and monasteries) were not large or extravagant; they appeared heavy and were simple in construction. Their arches were all semicircular.

The first rays of light across the gloom of the Dark [3] Ages seem to have come from the energy and ability of Charlemagne in the eighth century.

The first rays of light breaking through the darkness of the Dark Ages seem to have emerged from the energy and capability of Charlemagne in the eighth century. [3]

In the succeeding century, this activity received a check; an idea became generally prevalent that the year one thousand was to see the end of the world; men’s minds were overshadowed with apprehension; and buildings, in common with other undertakings of a permanent nature, were but little attempted.

In the next century, this activity slowed down; there was a widespread belief that the year one thousand would bring about the end of the world. People were filled with fear, and construction, along with other lasting projects, were hardly pursued.

When the millennium came and passed, and left all as it had been, a kind of revulsion of feeling was experienced; many important undertakings were set on foot, such as during the preceding years it had not been thought worth while to prosecute. The eleventh century thus became a time of great religious activity; and if the First Crusade, which took place 1095, may be taken as one outcome of that pious zeal, another can certainly be found in the large and often costly churches and monasteries which rose in every part of England, France, Germany, Lombardy, and South Italy. Keen rivalry raged among the builders of these churches; each one was built larger and finer than the previous examples, and the details began to grow elaborate. Construction and ornament were in fact advancing and improving, if not from year to year, at any rate from decade to decade, so that by the commencement of the twelfth century a remarkable development had taken place. The ideas of the dimensions of churches then entertained were really almost as liberal as during the best period of Gothic architecture.

When the millennium came and went, leaving everything the same, people felt a sense of revulsion. Many important projects were initiated that hadn’t seemed worth pursuing in previous years. The eleventh century thus became a time of significant religious activity; if the First Crusade in 1095 can be seen as one result of this fervor, another clear outcome is the numerous large and often expensive churches and monasteries that sprang up throughout England, France, Germany, Lombardy, and Southern Italy. Intense competition erupted among the builders of these churches; each was constructed larger and more beautifully than the last, and the details began to become more intricate. In fact, construction and decoration were progressing and improving, not necessarily from year to year, but certainly from decade to decade, so that by the start of the twelfth century, remarkable advancements had been made. The ideas about the size of churches at that time were almost as progressive as during the peak of Gothic architecture.

An illustration of this fact is furnished by the rebuilding of Westminster Abbey under Edward the Confessor. He pulled down a small church which he found standing on the site, in order to erect one suitable in size and style to the ideas of the day. The style of his cathedral (but not its [4] dimensions) soon became so much out of date that Henry III. pulled the buildings down in order to re-erect them of the lofty proportions and with the pointed arches which we now see in the choir and transepts of the Abbey; but the size remained nearly the same, for there is evidence to show that the Confessor’s buildings must have occupied very nearly, if not quite, as much ground as those which succeeded them.

An example of this is the rebuilding of Westminster Abbey under Edward the Confessor. He demolished a small church that was on the site to build one that matched the size and style of the times. The design of his cathedral (but not its size) quickly became outdated, so Henry III. tore it down to raise a new structure with the tall proportions and pointed arches we see today in the choir and transepts of the Abbey; however, the overall size remained nearly the same, as evidence suggests that the buildings created by the Confessor covered almost, if not exactly, as much ground as those that replaced them.

At the beginning of the twelfth century many local peculiarities, some of them due to accident, some to the nature and quality of the building materials obtainable, some to differences of race, climate, and habits, and some to other causes, had begun to make their appearance in the buildings of various parts of Europe; and through the whole Gothic period such peculiarities were to be met with. Still the points of similarity were greater and more numerous than the differences; so much so, that by going through the course which Gothic architecture ran in one of the countries in which it flourished, it will readily be possible to furnish a general outline of the subject as a whole; it will then only be requisite to point out the principal variations in the practice of other countries. On some grounds France would be the most suitable country to select for this purpose, for Gothic appeared earlier and flourished more brilliantly in that country than in any other; the balance of advantage lies however, when writing for English students, in the selection of Great Britain. The various phases through which the art passed are well marked in this country, they have been fully studied and described, and, what is of the greatest importance, English examples are easily accessible to the majority of students, while those which cannot be visited may be very readily studied from engravings and photographs. English Gothic will therefore be first considered; but as a preliminary a [5] few words remain to be said describing generally the buildings which have come down to us from the Gothic period.

At the start of the twelfth century, many local characteristics began to emerge in the buildings across various parts of Europe. Some of these were due to chance, others to the types and quality of building materials available, differences in race, climate, and customs, along with other factors. Throughout the entire Gothic period, these distinct features could be observed. However, the similarities were more significant and numerous than the differences. By exploring the development of Gothic architecture in one of the countries where it thrived, it’s easy to provide a general overview of the entire subject. We only need to highlight the main variations in the practices of other countries. France would be the ideal choice for this, as Gothic architecture appeared earlier and thrived more spectacularly there than anywhere else. However, for English students, focusing on Great Britain offers certain advantages. The various stages that the art underwent are clearly marked in this country, and they have been thoroughly studied and documented. Most importantly, English examples are easily accessible to most students, while those that can’t be visited can be easily studied through engravings and photographs. Therefore, we will first look at English Gothic; but before that, a [5] few words are needed to generally describe the buildings that have survived from the Gothic period.

The word Gothic, which was in use in the eighteenth century, and probably earlier, was invented at a time when a Goth was synonymous with everything that was barbarous; and its use then implied a reproach. It denotes, according to Mr. Fergusson, “all the styles invented and used by the Western barbarians who overthrew the Roman empire, and settled within its limits.”

The term Gothic, which was used in the eighteenth century and likely earlier, was created at a time when a Goth represented everything considered barbaric; its usage back then carried a negative connotation. According to Mr. Fergusson, it refers to “all the styles created and used by the Western barbarians who toppled the Roman empire and settled within its boundaries.”

Fig 1.—West Entrance, Lichfield Cathedral, (1275.) (See Chapter V.)

Fig 1.—West Entrance, Lichfield Cathedral, (1275.) (See Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)


Sculptured ornament from Rheims Cathedral

CHAPTER II.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE MIDDLE AGES.

BY far the most important specimens of Gothic architecture are the cathedrals and large churches which were built during the prevalence of the style. They were more numerous, larger, and more complete as works of art than any other structures, and accordingly they are to be considered on every account as the best examples of pointed architecture.

BY far the most significant examples of Gothic architecture are the cathedrals and large churches that were built during the height of the style. They were more numerous, larger, and more fully realized as works of art than any other buildings, and therefore they should be regarded as the finest examples of pointed architecture on all counts.

Fig. 2.—Ground Plan of Peterborough Cathedral. (1118 to 1193.)
A. Nave. B B. Transepts. C. Choir. D D. Aisles. E. Principal Entrance.

Fig. 2.—Ground Plan of Peterborough Cathedral. (1118 to 1193.)
A. Nave. B B. Side Aisles. C. Choir. D D. Aisles. E. Main Entrance.

Fig. 3.—Transverse Section of the Nave of Salisbury Cathedral. (A.D. 1217).

Fig. 3.—Cross-Section of the Nave of Salisbury Cathedral. (A.D. 1217).

The arrangement and construction of a Gothic cathedral were customarily as follows:—(See Fig. 2.) The main axis of the building was always east and west, the principal [7] entrance being at the west end, usually under a grand porch or portal, and the high altar stood at the east end. The plan (or main floor) of the building almost always displays the form of a cross. The stem of the cross is the part from the west entrance to the crossing, and is called the nave. The arms of the cross are called transepts, and point respectively north and south. Their crossing with the nave is often called the intersection. The remaining arm, which prolongs the stem eastwards, is ordinarily called the choir, but [8] sometimes the presbytery, and sometimes the chancel. All these names really refer to the position of the internal fittings of the church, and it is often more accurate simply to employ the term eastern arm for this portion of a church.

The layout and construction of a Gothic cathedral were generally as follows:—(See Fig. 2.) The main axis of the building was always oriented east and west, with the main entrance located at the west end, typically beneath a grand porch or portal, and the high altar positioned at the east end. The floor plan of the building usually takes the shape of a cross. The vertical part of the cross extends from the west entrance to the crossing and is known as the nave. The horizontal sections are called transepts, extending towards the north and south. The point where they intersect with the nave is often referred to as the intersection. The remaining part of the cross, which extends eastward from the nave, is usually called the choir, but it is also sometimes known as the presbytery or the chancel. All these terms essentially refer to the placement of the church's internal fixtures, and it may be more precise to simply use the term eastern arm for this section of a church.

The nave is flanked by two avenues running parallel to it, narrower and lower than itself, called aisles. They are separated from it by rows of columns or piers, connected together by arches. Thus the nave has an arcade on each side of it, and each aisle has an arcade on one side, and a main external wall on the other. The aisle walls are usually pierced by windows. The arches of the arcade carry walls which rise above the roofs of the aisles, and light the nave. These walls are usually subdivided internally into two heights or stories; the lower story consists of a series of small arches, to which the name of triforium is given. This arcade usually opens into the dark space above the ceiling or vault of the aisle, and hence it is sometimes called the blind story. The upper story is the range of windows already alluded to as lighting the nave, and is called the clerestory. Thus a spectator standing in the nave, and looking towards the side (Figs. 4 and 5), will see opposite him the main arcade, and over that the triforium, and over that the clerestory, crowned by the nave vault or roof; and looking through the arches of the nave arcade, he will see the side windows of the aisle. Above the clerestory of the nave, and the side windows of the aisles, come the vaults or roofs. In some instances double aisles (two on each side) have been employed.

The nave is bordered by two narrow, lower corridors running alongside it, known as aisles. These aisles are separated from the nave by rows of columns or piers that are connected with arches. This setup gives the nave an arcade on each side, while each aisle has an arcade on one side and a solid wall on the other. The walls of the aisles typically have windows. The arches of the arcade support walls that rise above the roofs of the aisles, providing light to the nave. These walls are usually divided internally into two levels; the lower part features a series of small arches, referred to as the triforium. This arcade typically leads into the dark space above the aisle's ceiling or vault, which is why it's sometimes called the blind story. The upper level consists of the windows mentioned earlier that light the nave, known as the clerestory. Therefore, if someone stands in the nave and looks to the side (Figs. 4 and 5), they’ll see the main arcade across from them, the triforium above it, and the clerestory at the top, topped by the nave's vault or roof; and by looking through the arches of the nave arcade, they’ll see the side windows of the aisle. Above the clerestory of the nave and the side windows of the aisles are the vaults or roofs. In some cases, there are double aisles (two on each side).

The transepts usually consist of well-marked limbs, divided like the nave into a centre avenue and two side aisles, and these usually are of the same width and height as the nave and its aisles. Sometimes there are no transepts; sometimes they do not project beyond the line of the [9] walls, but still are marked by their rising above the lower height of the nave aisles. Sometimes the transepts have no aisles, or an aisle only on one side.[1] On the other hand, it is sometimes customary, especially in English examples, to form two pairs of transepts. This occurs in Lichfield Cathedral.

The transepts usually have well-defined sections, divided like the nave into a central walkway and two side aisles, which are typically the same width and height as the nave and its aisles. Sometimes there are no transepts; other times, they don’t extend beyond the walls but are still noticeable because they rise higher than the lower nave aisles. Occasionally, the transepts lack aisles altogether or have an aisle only on one side.[1] Conversely, it’s sometimes common, especially in English architecture, to have two pairs of transepts. This can be seen in Lichfield Cathedral.

Fig. 4.—Choir of Worcester Cathedral. (Begun 1224.)
A. Nave Arcade. B. Triforium. C. Clerestory.

Fig. 4.—Choir of Worcester Cathedral. (Started in 1224.)
A. Nave Arcade. B. Triforium. C. Clerestory.

Fig. 5.—Nave of Wells Cathedral. (1206 to 1242.)
A. Nave Arcade. B. Triforium. C. Clerestory.

Fig. 5.—Nave of Wells Cathedral. (1206 to 1242.)
A. Nave Arcade. B. Triforium. C. Clerestory.

[10] The eastern arm of the cathedral is the part to which most importance was attached, and it is usual to mark that importance by greater richness, and by a difference in the height of its roof or vault as compared with the nave; its floor is always raised. It also has its central passage and its aisles; and it has double aisles much more frequently than the nave. The eastern termination of the cathedral is sometimes semicircular, sometimes polygonal, and when it takes this form it is called an apse or an apsidal east end; sometimes it is square, the apse being most in use on the Continent, and the square east end in England. Attached to some of the side walls of the church it is usual to have a series of chapels; these are ordinarily chambers partly shut off from the main structure, but opening into it by arched openings; each chapel contains an altar. The finest chapel is usually one placed on the axis of the cathedral, and east of the east end of the main building; this is called, where it exists, the Lady Chapel, and was customarily dedicated to the Virgin. Henry VII.’s Chapel at Westminster (Fig. 6) furnishes a familiar instance of the lady chapel of a great church. Next in importance rank the side chapels which open out of the aisles of the apse, when there is one. Westminster Abbey furnishes good examples of these also. The eastern wall of the transept is a favourite position for chapels. They are less frequently added to the nave aisles.

[10] The eastern part of the cathedral is the section that’s considered the most important, and this significance is usually highlighted by more intricate designs and a taller roof or vault compared to the nave; its floor is always elevated. It includes a central passage and aisles, and it often has double aisles more frequently than the nave. The eastern end of the cathedral is sometimes semicircular, sometimes polygonal, and when it takes this shape, it’s referred to as an apse or apsidal east end; sometimes it's square, with the apse being more common in Europe and the square east end found in England. It’s typical to have a row of chapels attached to some of the side walls of the church; these are usually rooms that are partially separated from the main structure but open into it through arched openings; each chapel has an altar. The most notable chapel is usually on the axis of the cathedral and located east of the main building's east end; this is known, when present, as the Lady Chapel, and it was typically dedicated to the Virgin Mary. Henry VII’s Chapel at Westminster (Fig. 6) is a well-known example of the lady chapel of a significant church. The side chapels, which open from the aisles of the apse if there is one, are the next most significant. Westminster Abbey also provides good examples of these. The eastern wall of the transept is a popular spot for chapels. They are added less often to the nave aisles.

The floor of the eastern arm of the cathedral, as has been pointed out, is always raised, so as to be approached by steps; it is inclosed by screen work which shuts off the choir, or inclosure for the performance of divine service, from the nave. The fittings of this part of the building generally include stalls for the clergy and choristers and a bishop’s throne, and are usually beautiful works of [12] art. Tombs, and inclosures connected with them, called chantry chapels, are constantly met with in various positions, but most frequently in the eastern arm.

The floor of the eastern section of the cathedral, as noted, is always elevated, accessible by steps; it is enclosed by a screen that separates the choir, or space for conducting services, from the nave. The furnishings in this area typically include seats for the clergy and choir members, as well as a bishop’s throne, and are usually beautiful works of [12] art. You will often find tombs and related structures called chantry chapels in various locations, but they are most commonly found in the eastern section.

Fig. 6.—Ground Plan of Westminster Abbey.

Fig. 6.—Floor Plan of Westminster Abbey.

Below the raised floor of the choir, and sometimes below other parts of the building, there often exists a subterranean vaulted structure known as the crypt.

Below the elevated floor of the choir, and sometimes beneath other areas of the building, there often lies an underground vaulted space called the crypt.

Passing to the exterior of the cathedral, the principal doorway is in the western front:[2] usually supplemented by entrances at the ends of the transepts, and one or more side entrances to the nave. A porch on the north side of the nave is a common feature. The walls are now seen to be strengthened by stone piers, called buttresses. Frequently arches are thrown from these buttresses to the higher walls of the building. The whole arrangement of pier and arch is called a flying buttress,[3] and, as will be explained later, is used to steady the upper part of the building when a stone vault is employed (see Chap. V.). The lofty gables in which the nave and transepts, and the eastern arm when square terminate, form prominent features, and are often occupied by great windows.

Stepping outside the cathedral, the main entrance is at the western front:[2] typically accompanied by entrances at the ends of the transepts, along with one or more side doors leading to the nave. A porch on the north side of the nave is a common element. The walls are now reinforced by stone piers, known as buttresses. Often, arches stretch from these buttresses to the taller walls of the building. The entire setup of pier and arch is called a flying buttress,[3] which, as will be detailed later, is used to support the upper part of the building when a stone vault is in place (see Chap. V.). The tall gables where the nave and transepts meet, as well as the eastern arm when it’s square, create striking features and are often filled with large windows.

In a complete cathedral, the effect of the exterior is largely due to the towers with which it was adorned. The most massive tower was ordinarily one which stood, like the central one of Lichfield Cathedral, at the crossing of the nave and transepts. Two towers were usually intended at the western front of the building, and sometimes one, or occasionally two, at the end of each transept. It is rare to find a cathedral where the whole of these towers have been even begun, much less completed. In many cases only one, in others three, have been built. In some instances they have been erected, and have fallen. In others they have never been carried up at all. During a large portion of [13] the Gothic period it was usual to add to each tower a lofty pyramidal roof or spire, and these are still standing in some instances, though many of them have disappeared. Occasionally a tower was built quite detached from the church to which it belonged.

In a complete cathedral, the impact of the outside is mostly due to the towers that decorate it. The largest tower was usually the one that stood, like the central one of Lichfield Cathedral, at the intersection of the nave and transepts. Typically, two towers were intended for the western front of the building, and sometimes one, or occasionally two, at the end of each transept. It's uncommon to find a cathedral where all of these towers have even been started, let alone finished. In many cases, only one, and in others three, have been constructed. In some cases, they have been built and then collapsed. In other cases, they were never raised at all. Throughout a significant part of the Gothic period, it was common to add a tall pyramidal roof or spire to each tower, and these still exist in some cases, although many have disappeared. Occasionally, a tower was built completely separate from the church it belonged to.

To cathedrals and abbey churches a group of monastic buildings was appended. It will not be necessary to describe these in much detail. They were grouped round an open square, surrounded by a vaulted and arcaded passage, which is known as the cloister. This was usually fitted into the warm and sheltered angle formed by the south side of the nave and the south transept, though occasionally the cloister is found on the north side of the nave. The most important building opening out of the cloister is the chapter-house, frequently a lofty and richly-ornamented room, often octagonal, and generally standing south of the south transept. The usual arrangement of the monastic buildings round and adjoining the cloister varied in details with the requirements of the different monastic orders, and the circumstances of each individual religious house, but, as in the case of churches, the general principles of disposition were fixed early. They are embodied in a manuscript plan, dating as far back as the ninth century, and found at St. Gall in Switzerland, and never seem to have been widely departed from. The monks’ dormitory here occupies the whole east side of the great cloister, there being no chapter-house. It is usually met with as nearly in this position as the transept and the chapter-house will permit. The refectory is on the south side of the cloister, and has a connected kitchen. The west side of the cloister in this instance was occupied by a great cellar. Frequently a hospitum, or apartment for entertaining guests, stood here. The north side of the cloister was formed by the church.

To the cathedrals and abbey churches, a group of monastic buildings was added. There's no need to describe these in much detail. They were arranged around an open square, surrounded by a vaulted and arcade passage known as the cloister. This was usually placed in the warm and sheltered corner formed by the south side of the nave and the south transept, although sometimes the cloister is found on the north side of the nave. The most important building coming out of the cloister is the chapter-house, which is often a tall and richly decorated room, usually octagonal, and typically located south of the south transept. The general setup of the monastic buildings surrounding the cloister varied in details according to the needs of different monastic orders and the specific circumstances of each religious house, but, similar to churches, the overall principles of layout were established early on. These are illustrated in a manuscript plan dating back to the ninth century, found at St. Gall in Switzerland, which has rarely been deviated from. The monks' dormitory here takes up the entire east side of the large cloister, as there's no chapter-house present. It is usually found in nearly this position as the transept and the chapter-house allow. The refectory is on the south side of the cloister and connects to a kitchen. The west side of the cloister in this case was taken up by a large cellar. Often, a hospitum, or guest accommodation, was situated here. The north side of the cloister was formed by the church.

For the abbot a detached house was provided in the [14] St. Gall plan to stand on the north side of the church; and a second superior hospitum for his guests. Eastward of the church are placed the infirmary with its chapel, and an infirmarer’s lodging. The infirmary was commonly arranged with a nave and aisles, much like, a small parish church. Other detached buildings gave a public school, a school for novices with its chapel, and, more remotely placed, granaries, mills, a bakehouse, and other offices. A garden and a cemetery formed part of the scheme, which corresponds tolerably well with that of many monastic buildings remaining in England, as e.g., those at Fountains’ Abbey, Furness Abbey, or Westminster Abbey, so far as they can be traced.

For the abbot, a separate house was provided in the [14] St. Gall plan to be located on the north side of the church; and a second superior guesthouse for his visitors. East of the church, there were the infirmary with its chapel, and the infirmary caretaker’s quarters. The infirmary was typically arranged with a central nave and aisles, resembling a small parish church. Other separate buildings included a public school, a school for novices with its chapel, and, located farther away, granaries, mills, a bakehouse, and other facilities. A garden and a cemetery were part of the layout, which aligns quite well with many monastic buildings still found in England, such as those at Fountains’ Abbey, Furness Abbey, or Westminster Abbey, as far as they can be traced.

Generally speaking the principal buildings in a monastery were long and not very wide apartments, with windows on both sides. Frequently they were vaulted, and they often had a row of columns down the middle. Many are two stories high. Of the dependencies, the kitchen, which was often a vaulted apartment with a chimney, and the barn, which was often of great size, were the most prominent. They are often fine buildings. At Glastonbury very good examples of a monastic barn and kitchen can be seen.

Generally, the main buildings in a monastery were long and narrow, with windows on both sides. They were often vaulted and typically had a row of columns down the middle. Many were two stories high. Among the outbuildings, the kitchen, which was often a vaulted room with a chimney, and the barn, which was usually quite large, were the most notable. They are often impressive structures. At Glastonbury, you can see excellent examples of a monastic barn and kitchen.

Second only in importance to the churches and religious buildings come the military and domestic buildings of the Gothic period (Fig. 7).

Second only in importance to the churches and religious buildings are the military and residential buildings of the Gothic period (Fig. 7).

Fig. 7.—House of Jaques Cœur at Bourges. (Begun 1413.)

Fig. 7.—House of Jaques Cœur in Bourges. (Started in 1413.)

Every dwelling-house of consequence was more or less fortified, at any rate during the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries. A lofty square tower, called a keep, built to stand a siege, and with a walled inclosure at its feet, often protected by a wide ditch (fosse or moat), formed the castle of the twelfth century, and in some cases (e.g. the White Tower of London), this keep was of considerable size. The first step in enlargement was to increase the number and importance of the buildings which [15] clustered round the keep, and to form two inclosures for them, known as an inner and an outer bailey. The outer buildings of the Tower of London, though much modernised, will give a good idea of what a first class castle grew to be by successive additions of this sort. In castles erected near the end of the thirteenth century (e.g. Conway Castle in North Wales), and later, the [16] square form of the keep was abandoned, and many more arrangements for the comfort and convenience of the occupants were introduced; and the buildings and additions to buildings of the fifteenth century took more the shape of a modern dwelling-house, partly protected against violence, but by no means strong enough to stand a siege. Penshurst may be cited as a good example of this class of building.

Every significant house was somewhat fortified, at least during the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries. A tall square tower, called a keep, designed to withstand a siege and surrounded by a walled area at its base, often protected by a deep ditch (fosse or moat), made up the castle of the twelfth century. In some cases (e.g. the White Tower of London), this keep was quite large. The first step in expanding these structures was to increase the number and significance of the buildings that clustered around the keep and to create two enclosures for them, known as an inner and an outer bailey. The outer buildings of the Tower of London, though much modernized, provide a good idea of how a first-class castle evolved through such successive additions. In castles built toward the end of the thirteenth century (e.g. Conway Castle in North Wales) and later, the square shape of the keep was discarded, and many more features for the comfort and convenience of the residents were added. By the fifteenth century, the buildings began to resemble modern homes, offering some protection against violence but not nearly strong enough to withstand a siege. Penshurst serves as a good example of this type of structure.

It will be understood that, unlike the religious buildings which early received the form and disposition from which they did not depart widely, mediæval domestic buildings exhibit an amount of change in which we can readily trace the effects of the gradual settlement of this country, the abandonment of habits of petty warfare, the ultimate cessation of civil wars, the introduction of gunpowder, the increase in wealth and desire for comfort, and last, but not least, the confiscation by Henry VIII. of the property of the monastic houses.

It should be noted that, unlike the religious buildings which early on took a form and layout that they largely stuck to, medieval homes show a significant amount of change. We can easily see how this change reflects the gradual settling of the country, the end of small-scale conflicts, the final end of civil wars, the introduction of gunpowder, the rise in wealth and the desire for comfort, and finally, the confiscation of monastic properties by Henry VIII.

Fig. 8.—Plan of Warwick Castle. (14th and following Centuries.)

Fig. 8.—Plan of Warwick Castle. (14th Century and later.)

Warwick Castle, of which we give a plan (Fig. 8), maybe cited as a good example of an English castellated mansion of the time of Richard II. Below the principal story there is a vaulted basement containing the kitchens and many of the offices. On the main floor we find the hall, entered as usual at the lower or servants’ end, from a porch. The upper [17] end gives access to a sitting-room, built immediately behind it, and beyond are a drawing-room and state bed-rooms, while across a passage are placed the private chapel and a large dining-room (a modern addition). Bed-rooms occupy the upper floors of the buildings at both ends of the hall.

Warwick Castle, which we provide a plan for (Fig. 8), serves as a great example of an English castle-style mansion from the time of Richard II. Below the main level, there is a vaulted basement that houses the kitchens and various service areas. On the main floor, there is the hall, accessed from the lower or servants’ end through a porch. The upper end leads to a sitting room, which is located right behind it, and farther along are a drawing room and state bedrooms. Across a corridor are the private chapel and a large dining room (a modern addition). Bedrooms take up the upper floors of the buildings at both ends of the hall.

Perhaps even more interesting as a study than Warwick Castle is Haddon Hall, the well-preserved residence of the Duke of Rutland, in Derbyshire. The five or six successive enlargements and additions which this building has received between the thirteenth and seventeenth centuries show the growth of ideas of comfort and even luxury in this country.

Perhaps even more interesting to study than Warwick Castle is Haddon Hall, the well-preserved home of the Duke of Rutland, in Derbyshire. The five or six expansions and updates this building underwent from the thirteenth to the seventeenth centuries reflect the evolving concepts of comfort and even luxury in this country.

As it now stands, Haddon Hall contains two internal quadrangles, separated from one another by the great hall with its dais, its minstrels’ gallery, its vast open fire-place, and its traceried windows, and by the kitchens, butteries, &c., belonging to it.

As it is now, Haddon Hall has two internal courtyards, divided by the great hall with its raised platform, its musicians' gallery, its large open fireplace, and its decorated windows, along with the kitchens, pantries, etc., that are part of it.

The most important apartments are reached from the upper end of the hall, and consist of the magnificent ball-room, and a dining-room in the usual position, i.e. adjoining the hall and opening out of it; with, on the upper floor, a drawing-room, and a suite of state bed-rooms, occupying the south side of both quadrangles and the east end of one. A large range of apartments, added at a late period, and many of them finely panelled and lined with tapestry, occupies the north side of this building and the northwestern tower. At the south-western corner of the building stands a chapel of considerable size, and which once seems to have served as a kind of parochial church; and a very considerable number of rooms of small size, opening out of both quadrangles, would afford shelter, if not comfortable lodging, to retainers, servants, and others. The [19] portions built in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries are more or less fortified. The ball-room, which is of Elizabethan architecture, opens on to a terraced garden, accessible from without by no more violent means than climbing over a not very formidable wall. Probably nowhere in England, can the growth of domestic architecture be better studied, whether we look to the alterations which took place in accommodation and arrangement, or to the changes which occurred in the architectural treatment of windows, battlements, doorways and other features, than at Haddon Hall.

The main apartments are accessed from the upper end of the hall and include a stunning ballroom and a dining room in the typical position, meaning it's next to the hall and opens into it. On the upper floor, there's a drawing room and a set of state bedrooms on the south side of both quadrangles and the east end of one. A large section of rooms, added later, many of which are beautifully paneled and adorned with tapestries, occupies the north side of the building and the northwestern tower. At the southwest corner of the building, there's a sizable chapel that seems to have once functioned as a sort of local church. Numerous smaller rooms opening from both quadrangles would provide shelter, if not particularly comfortable lodging, for retainers, servants, and others. The portions built in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries are somewhat fortified. The ballroom, designed in the Elizabethan style, opens onto a terraced garden that can be accessed from the outside by simply climbing over a not-too-imposing wall. Probably nowhere in England can we better study the evolution of domestic architecture, both in terms of changes to accommodation and layout, as well as the architectural treatment of windows, battlements, doorways, and other features, than at Haddon Hall.

Fig. 9.—Palaces on the Grand Canal, Venice. (14th Century.)

Fig. 9.—Palaces on the Grand Canal, Venice. (14th Century.)

In towns and cities much beautiful domestic architecture is to be found in the ordinary dwelling-houses, e.g. houses from Chester and Lisieux (Figs. 14 and 15); but many specimens have of course perished, especially as timber was freely used in their construction. Dwelling-houses of a high order of excellence, and of large size, were also built during this period. The Gothic palaces of Venice, of which many stand on the Grand Canal (Fig. 9), are the best examples of these, and the lordly Ducal Palace in that city is perhaps the finest secular building which exists of Gothic architecture.

In towns and cities, you can find a lot of beautiful domestic architecture in the regular houses, e.g. houses from Chester and Lisieux (Figs. 14 and 15); however, many examples have unfortunately been lost, especially since timber was widely used in their construction. There were also large, high-quality houses built during this period. The Gothic palaces of Venice, many of which sit along the Grand Canal (Fig. 9), are the best examples of this style, and the grand Ducal Palace in that city is perhaps the most impressive secular building that exists in Gothic architecture.

Municipal buildings of great size and beauty are to be found in North Italy and Germany, but chiefly in Belgium, where the various town-halls of Louvain, Bruges, Ypres, Ghent, Antwerp, Brussels, &c., vie with each other in magnificence and extent.

Municipal buildings of significant size and beauty can be found in Northern Italy and Germany, but mainly in Belgium, where the different town halls of Leuven, Bruges, Ypres, Ghent, Antwerp, Brussels, etc., compete with each other in grandeur and scale.

Many secular buildings also remain to us of which the architecture is Gothic. Among these we find public halls and large buildings for public purposes—as Westminster Hall, or the Palace of Justice at Rouen; hospitals, as that at Milan; or colleges, as King’s College, Cambridge, [20] with its unrivalled chapel. Many charming minor works, such as fountains, wells (Fig. 10), crosses, tombs, monuments, and the fittings of the interior of churches, also remain to attest the versatility, the power of design, and the cultivated taste of the architects of the Gothic period.

Many secular buildings with Gothic architecture still exist today. Among these are public halls and large buildings for public use, like Westminster Hall and the Palace of Justice in Rouen; hospitals, such as the one in Milan; and colleges, like King’s College in Cambridge, with its unmatched chapel. Numerous beautiful minor works, including fountains, wells (Fig. 10), crosses, tombs, monuments, and the interior fittings of churches, also remain to showcase the versatility, creativity, and refined taste of the architects from the Gothic period.

Fig. 10.—Well at Regensburg. (15th Century.)

Fig. 10.—Well in Regensburg. (15th Century.)

FOOTNOTES:

[1] As the north transept at Peterborough (Fig. 2).

[1] As the north transept at Peterborough (Fig. 2).

[2] At E on the plan of Peterborough (Fig. 2).

[2] At E on the map of Peterborough (Fig. 2).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Sculptured ornament from Sens Cathedral

Fig. 11.

Fig. 11.

CHAPTER III.

Gothic architecture in the UK.

ENGLISH Gothic architecture has been usually subdivided into three periods or stages of advancement, corresponding to those enumerated on page 1; the early stage known as Early English, or sometimes as Lancet, occupying the thirteenth century and something more; the middle stage, known as Decorated, occupying most of the fourteenth century; and the latest stage, known as Perpendicular, occupying the fifteenth century and part of the sixteenth.

ENGlish Gothic architecture is typically divided into three periods or stages of development, which are listed on page 1; the first stage is called Early English, or sometimes Lancet, which covers the thirteenth century and a bit beyond; the second stage is known as Decorated, spanning most of the fourteenth century; and the third stage, referred to as Perpendicular, covers the fifteenth century and part of the sixteenth.

The duration of each of these coincides approximately with the century, the transition from each phase to the next taking place chiefly in the last quarter of the century. Adding the periods of the English types of round arched Architecture, we obtain the following table:—

The duration of each of these is roughly aligned with the century, with the shift from one phase to the next mostly happening in the last quarter of the century. By adding the periods of the English styles of round-arched architecture, we get the following table:—

Up to 1066 or up to middle of 11th century, Saxon.
A.D. 1066 to 1189 or up to end of 12th Norman.
A.D. 1189 to 1307 or up to end of 13th "” Early English.
A.D. 1307 to 1377 or up to end of 14th Decorated.
A.D. 1377 to 1546 or up to middle of 16th Perpendicular.

[22] The term “Early English” (short for Early English Gothic) applied to English thirteenth-century architecture explains itself.

[22] The term "Early English" (short for Early English Gothic) used for English architecture from the 13th century is pretty self-explanatory.

The term “Lancet” sometimes applied to the Early English style, is derived from the shape of the ordinary window-heads, which resemble the point of a lancet in outline (Fig. 16). Whatever term be adopted, it is necessary to remark that a wide difference exists between the earlier and the late examples of this period. It will suffice for our purposes if, when speaking of the fully-developed style of the late examples, we refer to it as Advanced Early English.

The term “Lancet,” often used to describe the Early English style, comes from the shape of the typical window heads, which look like the tip of a lancet (Fig. 16). Regardless of the terminology chosen, it's important to note that there is a significant difference between the earlier and later examples of this period. For our purposes, when discussing the fully developed style of the later examples, we can refer to it as Advanced Early English.

The architecture of the fourteenth century is called “Decorated,” from the great increase of ornament, especially in window tracery and carved enrichments.

The architecture of the fourteenth century is known as "Decorated," due to the significant increase in ornamentation, especially in window tracery and carved details.

The architecture of the fifteenth century is called “Perpendicular,” from the free use made of perpendicular lines, both in general features and in ornaments, especially in the tracery of the windows and the panelling with which walls are ornamented.[4]

The architecture of the fifteenth century is known as “Perpendicular,” due to the extensive use of vertical lines, seen in both the general design and the decorative elements, especially in the window tracery and the wall paneling.[4]

The following condensed list, partly from Morant,[5] of the most striking peculiarities of each period, may be found useful for reference, and is on that account placed here, notwithstanding that it contains many technical words, for the meaning of which the student must consult the Glossary which forms part of this volume.

The following shortened list, partly from Morant,[5] of the most notable features of each period, may be helpful for reference, and is included here for that reason, even though it includes many technical terms, the meanings of which the student should look up in the Glossary that is part of this volume.

Anglo-Saxon—(Prior to the Norman Conquest).—

Anglo-Saxon (Before the Norman Conquest).

Rude work and rough material; walls mostly of rubble or ragstone with ashlar at the angles in long and short courses alternately; [23] openings with round or triangular heads, sometimes divided by a rude baluster. Piers plain, square, and narrow. Windows splayed externally and internally. Rude square blocks of stone in place of capitals and bases. Mouldings generally semi-cylindrical and coarsely chiselled. Corners of buildings square without buttresses.

Rough construction and basic materials; walls mostly made of rubble or ragstone with dressed stone at the corners, arranged in alternating long and short sections; [23] openings with round or triangular tops, sometimes separated by a simple baluster. Piers are plain, square, and narrow. Windows are sloped outwards and inwards. Unrefined square stone blocks are used instead of capitals and bases. Mouldings are generally semi-cylindrical and roughly carved. The corners of buildings are square without any buttresses.

Norman. William I. A.D. 1066.
  William II. 1087.
  Henry I. 1100.
  Stephen 1135.
  Henry II. 1154 to 1189.

Arches semicircular, occasionally stilted; at first plain, afterwards enriched with chevron or other mouldings; and frequent repetition of same ornament on each stone. Piers low and massive, cylindrical, square, polygonal, or composed of clustered shafts, often ornamented with spiral bands and mouldings. Windows generally narrow and splayed internally only; sometimes double and divided by a shaft. Walls sometimes a series of arcades, a few pierced as windows, the rest left blank. Doorways deeply recessed and richly ornamented with bands of mouldings. Doors often square headed, but under arches the head of the arch filled with carving. Capitals carved in outline, often grotesquely sculptured with devices of animals and leaves. Abacus square, lower edge moulded. Bases much resembling the classic orders. The mouldings at first imperfectly formed. Pedestals of piers square. Buttresses plain, with broad faces and small projections. Parapets plain with projecting corbel table under.

Arches are semicircular, sometimes stilted; initially simple, later decorated with chevron or other moldings; and there's a frequent repetition of the same ornament on each stone. Piers are low and sturdy, cylindrical, square, polygonal, or made of clustered shafts, often adorned with spiral bands and moldings. Windows are generally narrow and only splayed on the inside; sometimes they are double and divided by a shaft. Walls sometimes feature a series of arcades, with a few serving as windows while the rest remain blank. Doorways are deeply recessed and richly decorated with bands of moldings. Doors are usually square-headed, but under arches, the tops of the arches are filled with carvings. Capitals are outlined in carvings, often sculpted in a way that features grotesque designs of animals and leaves. The abacus is square, with a molded lower edge. The bases closely resemble classical orders. The moldings are initially not well-defined. The pedestals of the piers are square. Buttresses are simple, with broad faces and small projections. Parapets are plain, featuring a projecting corbel table underneath.

Plain mouldings consist of chamfers, round or pointed rolls at edges, divided from plain face by shallow channels. Enriched mouldings—the chevrons or zig-zag, the billet square or round, the cable, the lozenge, the chain, nail heads, and others. Niches with figures over doorways. Roofs of moderately high pitch, and open to the frame; timbers chiefly king-post trusses. Towers square and massive—those of late date richly adorned with arcades. Openings in towers often beautifully grouped. Vaulting waggon-headed, and simple intersecting vaults of semicircular outline.

Plain moldings include chamfers, round or pointed rolls at the edges, separated from the flat surface by shallow channels. Decorative moldings feature chevrons or zig-zag patterns, square or round billets, cables, lozenges, chains, nail heads, and more. Niches with figures are placed above doorways. Roofs have a moderately steep pitch and are exposed to the frame, with timbers mainly consisting of king-post trusses. Towers are square and robust—those built later are richly embellished with arcades. Openings in the towers are often beautifully arranged. The vaulting is waggon-headed or consists of simple intersecting vaults that are semicircular in shape.

Towards the close of the style in reign of Henry II., details of transitional character begin to appear. Pointed arch with Norman pier. Arcades of intersecting semicircular arches. Norman abacus blended with Early English foliage in capitals.

Towards the end of the style during the reign of Henry II, transitional details start to emerge. Pointed arches with Norman piers. Arcades of intersecting semicircular arches. Norman abacuses combined with Early English foliage in the capitals.

Early English. Richard I. A.D. 1189 Transition.
  John 1199.
  Henry III. 1216.
  Edward I. 1272 to 1307.

General proportions more slender, and height of walls, columns, &c., greater. Arches pointed, generally lancet; often richly moulded. Triforium arches and arcades open with trefoiled heads. Piers slender, composed of a central circular shaft surrounded by several smaller ones, almost or quite detached; generally with horizontal bands. In small buildings plain polygonal and circular piers are used. Capitals concave in outline, moulded, or carved with conventional foliage delicately executed and arranged vertically. The abacus always undercut. Detached shafts often of Purbeck marble. Base a deep hollow between two rounds. Windows at first long, narrow, and deeply splayed internally, the glass within a few inches of outer face of wall; later in the style less acute, divided by mullions, enriched with cusped circles in the head, often of three or more lights, the centre light being the highest. Doorways often deeply recessed and enriched with slender shafts and elaborate mouldings. Shafts detached. Buttresses about equal in projection to width, with but one set-off, or without any. Buttresses at angles always in pairs. Mouldings bold and deeply undercut, consisting chiefly of round mouldings sometimes pointed or with a fillett, separated by deep hollows. Great depth of moulded surface generally arranged on rectangular planes. Hollows of irregular curve sometimes filled with dogtooth ornament or with foliage. Roofs of high pitch, timbers plain, and where there is no vault open.

General proportions are more slender, and the height of walls, columns, etc., is greater. Arches are pointed, usually lancet style, and often richly detailed. Triforium arches and arcades open with trefoiled heads. Piers are slender, consisting of a central circular shaft surrounded by several smaller ones, almost or completely detached, generally with horizontal bands. In smaller buildings, plain polygonal and circular piers are used. Capitals are concave in shape, either moulded or carved with delicate, conventional foliage arranged vertically. The abacus is always undercut. Detached shafts are often made of Purbeck marble. The base has a deep hollow between two rounded sections. Windows are initially long, narrow, and deeply splayed inside, with glass set a few inches from the outer face of the wall; later in the style, they become less acute, divided by mullions, and embellished with cusped circles at the top, often with three or more lights, with the center light being the tallest. Doorways are often deeply recessed and enhanced with slender shafts and intricate mouldings. Shafts are detached. Buttresses typically project about as much as their width, with either one set-off or none. Buttresses at the corners are always in pairs. Mouldings are bold and deeply undercut, mainly consisting of round mouldings, sometimes pointed or with a fillet, separated by deep hollows. The great depth of the moulded surface is generally arranged on rectangular planes. Hollows with irregular curves are sometimes filled with dogtooth ornamentation or foliage. Roofs have a high pitch, timbers are plain, and where there is no vault, they are open.

Early in the style finials were plain bunches of leaves; towards the close beautifully carved finials and crockets with carved foliage of conventional character were introduced. Flat surfaces often richly diapered. Spires broached. Vaulting pointed with diagonal and main ribs only; ridge ribs not introduced till late in the style; bosses at intersection of ribs.

Early in the style, finials were simple clusters of leaves; by the end, intricately carved finials and crockets featuring stylized foliage were added. Flat surfaces were often richly patterned. Spires emerged. Vaulting was pointed with diagonal and main ribs only; ridge ribs were not introduced until later in the style; bosses marked the intersections of the ribs.

Decorated. Edward II. A.D. 1307.
  Edward III. 1377 to 1379.

Proportions less lofty than in the previous style. Arches mostly inclosing an equilateral angle, the mouldings often continued down the pier. Windows large, and divided into two or more lights by mullions. Tracery in the head, at first composed geometrical forms, later of flowing character. Clerestory windows generally small. Diamond [25] shaped piers with shafts engaged. Capitals with scroll moulding on under side of abacus, with elegant foliage arranged horizontally. Doors frequently without shafts, the arch moulding running down the jambs. Rich doorways and windows often surrounded with triangular and ogee-shaped canopies. Buttresses in stages variously ornamented. Parapet pierced with quatrefoils and flowing tracery. Niches panelled and with projecting canopies. Spires lofty; the broach rarely used, parapets and angle pinnacles take the place of it. Roofs of moderate pitch open to the framing. Mouldings bold and finely proportioned, generally in groups, the groups separated from each other by hollows, composed of segments of circles. Deep hollows, now generally confined to inner angles. Mouldings varying in size and kind, arranged on diagonal as well as rectangular planes, often ornamented with ball flower. Foliage chiefly of ivy, oak, and vine leaves; natural, also conventional. Rich crockets, finials, and pinnacles. Vaulting with intermediate ribs, ridge ribs, and late in the style lierne ribs, and bosses.

Proportions less grand than in the earlier style. Arches mostly enclosing an equilateral angle, with the moldings often extending down the pier. Windows are large, divided into two or more sections by mullions. The tracery at the top starts with geometric shapes and later becomes more flowing. Clerestory windows are usually small. Diamond-shaped piers with engaged shafts. Capitals have scroll moldings on the underside of the abacus, with elegant foliage arranged horizontally. Doors often lack shafts, with the arch molding extending down the jambs. Decorative doorways and windows are often framed with triangular and ogee-shaped canopies. Buttresses are available in various stages of ornamentation. The parapet features quatrefoils and flowing tracery. Niches are paneled and have projecting canopies. Spires are tall; the broach is rarely used as parapets and angle pinnacles take its place. Roofs have a moderate pitch that exposes the framing. Moldings are bold and well-proportioned, generally grouped together, with spaces between the groups featuring circular segments. Deep hollows are usually found only at inner angles. Moldings vary in size and type, arranged on both diagonal and rectangular planes, often decorated with ball flowers. Foliage mainly consists of ivy, oak, and vine leaves; both natural and stylized. Rich crockets, finials, and pinnacles. Vaulting includes intermediate ribs, ridge ribs, and later lierne ribs, along with bosses.

Perpendicular. Richard II. A.D. 1377. (Transition.)
  Henry IV. 1399.
  Henry V. 1413.
  Henry VI. 1422.
  Edward IV. 1461.
  Edward V. 1483.
  Richard III. 1483.
Tudor. Henry VII. 1485.
  Henry VIII. 1509 to 1546.

Arches at first inclosing an equilateral triangle, afterwards obtusely pointed and struck from four centres. Piers generally oblong; longitudinal direction north and south. Mouldings continued from base through arch. Capitals with mouldings large, angular, and few, with abacus and bell imperfectly defined. Foliage of conventional character, shallow, and square in outline. Bases polygonal. Windows where lofty divided into stories by transoms. The mullions often continued perpendicularly into the head. Canopies of ogee character enriched with crockets. Doors generally with square label over arch, the spandrels filled with ornament. Buttresses with bold projection often ending in finials. Flying buttresses pierced with tracery. Walls profusely ornamented with panelling. Parapets embattled and panelled. Open timber roofs of moderate pitch, of elaborate construction, often with hammer beams, richly ornamented with moulded timbers, carved [26] figures of angels and with pierced tracery in spandrels. Roofs sometimes of very flat pitch. Lofty clerestories. Mouldings large, coarse, and with wide and shallow hollows and hard wiry edges, meagre in appearance and wanting in minute and delicate detail, generally arranged on diagonal planes. Early in the style the mouldings partake of decorated character.

Arches initially enclosing an equilateral triangle, later taking on a blunt shape and crafted from four centers. Piers are typically rectangular, aligned north and south. Mouldings extend from the base through the arch. Capitals have large, angular mouldings that are minimal, featuring an abacus and an indistinct bell. The foliage is stylized, shallow, and square in shape. Bases are polygonal. Tall windows are divided into sections by transoms. The mullions often rise straight into the top. Canopies have an ogee shape decorated with crockets. Doors usually have a square label above the arch, with the spandrels filled with decoration. Buttresses project boldly and often end in finials. Flying buttresses are adorned with tracery. Walls are richly decorated with paneling. Parapets are crenellated and panelled. Open timber roofs have a moderate pitch and complex construction, often featuring hammer beams, richly detailed with moulded timbers, carved figures of angels, and pierced tracery in the spandrels. Some roofs have a very low pitch. There are tall clerestories. Mouldings are large, rough, with wide and shallow grooves and strong, wiry edges, appearing sparse and lacking intricate and delicate details, generally arranged on diagonal planes. Early in the style, the mouldings feature a decorative character.

In the Tudor period depressed four-centered arch prevails; transoms of windows battlemented. Tudor flower, rose, portcullis, and fleur-de-lis common ornaments. Crockets and pinnacles much projected. Roofs of low pitch.

In the Tudor period, the depressed four-centered arch was prominent; window transoms were decorated with battlements. Common ornaments included the Tudor flower, rose, portcullis, and fleur-de-lis. Crockets and pinnacles were highly extended. Roofs had a low pitch.

Vaulting. Fan vaulting, with tracery and pendants elaborately carved.

Vaulting. Fan vaulting, with intricate tracery and beautifully carved pendants.

Other modes of distinguishing the periods of English Gothic have been proposed by writers of authority. The division given above is that of Rickman, and is generally adopted. A more minute subdivision and a different set of names were proposed by Sharpe as follows:—

Other ways to distinguish the periods of English Gothic have been suggested by recognized experts. The division mentioned above is attributed to Rickman and is widely accepted. A more detailed breakdown and a different set of names were suggested by Sharpe as follows:—

Romanesque. Saxon A.D. to 1066.
  Norman 1066 to 1145.
Gothic. Transitional 1145 to 1190.
  Lancet 1190 to 1245.
  Geometrical 1245 to 1315.
  Curvilinear 1315 to 1360.
  Rectilinear 1360 to 1550.

Of the new names proposed by Mr. Sharpe “transitional” explains itself; and “geometrical, curvilinear, and rectilinear” refer to the characters of the window tracery at the different periods which they denote.[6]

Of the new names suggested by Mr. Sharpe, "transitional" speaks for itself, while "geometrical, curvilinear, and rectilinear" describe the styles of window tracery from the various periods they represent.[6]

The history of English Gothic proper may be said to begin with the reign of Henry II., coinciding very nearly with the commencement of the period named by Mr. Sharpe transitional (1145 to 1190), when Norman architecture was changing into Gothic. This history we propose now to [27] consider somewhat in detail, dividing the buildings in the simplest possible way, namely, into floors, walls, columns, roofs, openings, and ornaments. After this we shall have to consider the mode in which materials were used by the builders of the Gothic period, i.e. the construction of the buildings; and the general artistic principles which guided their architects, i.e. the design of the buildings.

The history of English Gothic really starts during the reign of Henry II, which almost aligns with the beginning of the period described by Mr. Sharpe as transitional (1145 to 1190), when Norman architecture was evolving into Gothic. We will now look at this history in more detail, breaking down the buildings in the simplest way possible: into floors, walls, columns, roofs, openings, and decorations. After that, we’ll examine how materials were used by the builders of the Gothic period, meaning the construction of the buildings; and the overall artistic principles that guided their architects, meaning the design of the buildings.

It may be useful to students in and near London to give Sir G. Gilbert Scott’s list of striking London examples[7] of Gothic architecture (with the omission of such examples as are more antiquarian than architectural in their interest):—

It might be helpful for students in and around London to provide Sir G. Gilbert Scott’s list of notable London examples[7] of Gothic architecture (excluding those that are more historical than architecturally significant):—

Norman (temp. Conquest).—The Keep and Chapel of the Tower of London.

Norman (around the time of the Conquest).—The Keep and Chapel of the Tower of London.

Advanced Norman.—Chapel of St. Catherine, Westminster Abbey; St. Bartholomew’s Priory, Smithfield.

Advanced Norman.—Chapel of St. Catherine, Westminster Abbey; St. Bartholomew’s Priory, Smithfield.

Transitional.—The round part of the Temple Church.

Transitional.—The circular section of the Temple Church.

Early English.—Eastern part of the Temple Church; Choir and Lady Chapel of St. Mary Overy, Southwark; Chapel of Lambeth Palace.

Early English.—Eastern section of the Temple Church; Choir and Lady Chapel of St. Mary Overy, Southwark; Chapel of Lambeth Palace.

Advanced Early English (passing to decorated).—Eastern part of Westminster Abbey generally and its Chapter House.

Advanced Early English (transitioning to decorated).—The eastern section of Westminster Abbey in general and its Chapter House.

Early Decorated.—Choir of Westminster, (but this has been much influenced by the design of the earlier parts adjacent); Chapel of St. Etheldreda, Ely Place, Holborn.

Early Decorated.—Choir of Westminster, (though this has been heavily influenced by the design of the earlier sections nearby); Chapel of St. Etheldreda, Ely Place, Holborn.

Late Decorated.—The three bays of the Cloister at Westminster opposite the entrance to Chapter House; Crypt of St. Stephen’s Chapel, Westminster; Dutch Church, Austin Friars.

Late Decorated.—The three sections of the Cloister at Westminster facing the entrance to the Chapter House; Crypt of St. Stephen’s Chapel, Westminster; Dutch Church, Austin Friars.

Early Perpendicular.—South and West walks of the Cloister, Westminster; Westminster Hall.

Early Perpendicular.—South and West walks of the Cloister, Westminster; Westminster Hall.

Advanced Perpendicular (Tudor period).—Henry VII.’s Chapel; Double Cloister of St. Stephen’s, Westminster.

Advanced Perpendicular (Tudor period).—Henry VII’s Chapel; Double Cloister of St. Stephen’s, Westminster.

FOOTNOTES:

[4] The abbreviations, E. E., Dec., and Perp., will be employed to denote these three periods.

[4] The abbreviations E.E., Dec., and Perp. will be used to represent these three time periods.

[5] Notes on English Architecture, Costumes, Monuments, &c. Privately printed. Quoted here with the author’s permission.

[5] Notes on English Architecture, Costumes, Monuments, etc. Privately printed. Quoted here with the author's permission.

[6] See examples in Chapter V. and in Glossary.

[6] Check out examples in Chapter V. and in Glossary.

[7] Address to Conference of Architects, Builder, June 24, 1876.

[7] Address to Conference of Architects, Builder, June 24, 1876.


Sculptured ornament from Westminster Abbey

CHAPTER IV.

Gothic Architecture - England.

ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS.—FLOOR, WALLS, TOWERS, GABLES, COLUMNS.

Floor, or Plan.

THE excellences or defects of a building are more due to the shape and size of its floor and, incidentally, of the walls and columns or piers which inclose and subdivide its floor than to anything else whatever. A map of the floor and walls (usually showing also the position of the doors and windows), is known as a plan, but by a pardonable figure of speech the plan of a building is often understood to mean the shape and size and arrangement of its floor and walls themselves, instead of simply the drawing representing them. It is in this sense that the word plan will be used in this volume.

THE quality of a building largely depends on the shape and size of its floor, as well as the walls and columns or piers that define and divide that space, more than anything else. A drawing that shows the layout of the floor and walls (often including the locations of doors and windows) is called a plan. However, in a more general sense, when we talk about the plan of a building, we usually mean the actual shape, size, and arrangement of its floor and walls, not just the drawing that represents them. This is how the term plan will be used in this book.

The plan of a Gothic Cathedral has been described, and it has been already remarked that before the Gothic period had commenced the dimensions of great churches had been very much increased. The generally received disposition of the parts of a church had indeed been already settled [29] or nearly so. There were consequently few radical alterations in church plans during the Gothic period. One, however, took place in England in the abandonment of the apse.

The layout of a Gothic Cathedral has been explained, and it has already been noted that before the Gothic era began, the sizes of large churches had significantly increased. The general arrangement of the different areas of a church had already been established [29] or was close to it. As a result, there were few major changes in church designs during the Gothic period. One exception, though, occurred in England with the removal of the apse.

At first the apsidal east end, common in the Norman times, was retained. For example, it is found at Canterbury, where the choir and transept are transitional, having been begun soon after 1174 and completed about 1184; but the eastern end of Chichester, which belongs to the same period (the transition), displays the square east end, and this termination was almost invariably preferred in our country after the twelfth century.

At first, the rounded east end, typical of the Norman era, was kept. For instance, it can be seen in Canterbury, where the choir and transept are transitional, having started shortly after 1174 and finished around 1184. However, the eastern end of Chichester, which is from the same time period (the transition), shows the square east end, and this design was almost always favored in our country after the twelfth century.

A great amount of regularity marks the plans of those great churches which had vaulted roofs, as will be readily understood when it is remembered that the vaults were divided into equal and similar compartments, and that the points of support had to be placed with corresponding regularity. Where, however, some controlling cause of this nature was not at work much picturesque irregularity prevailed in the planning of English Gothic buildings of all periods. The plans of our Cathedrals are noted for their great length in proportion to their width, for the considerable length given to the transepts, and for the occurrence in many cases (e.g. Salisbury, thirteenth century) of a second transept. The principal alterations which took place in plan as time went on originated in the desire to concentrate material as much as possible on points of support, leaving the walls between them thin and the openings wide, and in the use of flying buttresses, the feet of which occupy a considerable space outside the main walls of the church. The plans of piers and columns also underwent the alterations which will be presently described.[8]

A significant amount of consistency characterizes the designs of those large churches with vaulted roofs. This is easily understood when you consider that the vaults were divided into equal and similar sections, and the support points needed to be placed with comparable regularity. However, in places where this kind of controlling factor wasn’t present, a lot of picturesque irregularity was evident in the design of English Gothic buildings from all periods. The layouts of our cathedrals are known for their great length compared to their width, for the substantial length of the transepts, and in many cases (e.g., Salisbury, 13th century), the presence of a second transept. The main changes in design over time were driven by the desire to concentrate material as much as possible on support points, making the walls between them thinner and the openings wider, and by the use of flying buttresses, which extend a significant distance outside the main walls of the church. The designs of piers and columns also underwent the changes that will be described shortly.[8]

[30] Buildings of a circular shape on plan are very rare, but octagonal ones are not uncommon. The finest chapter-houses attached to our Cathedrals are octagons, with a central pier to carry the vaulting. On the whole, play of shape on plan was less cultivated in England than in some continental countries.

[30] Circular buildings are very rare, while octagonal ones are more common. The best chapter houses connected to our Cathedrals are octagons, featuring a central column to support the vault. Overall, the variety of shapes used in layouts was less explored in England compared to some countries in mainland Europe.

The plans of domestic buildings are usually simple, but grew more elaborate and extensive as time went on. The cloister with dwelling-rooms and common-rooms entered from its walk, formed the model on which colleges, hospitals, and alms-houses were planned. The castle, already described, was the residence of the wealthy during the earlier part of the Gothic period, and when, in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, houses which were rather dwellings than fortresses began to be erected, the hall, with a large bay window and a raised floor or dais at one end and a mighty open fire-place, was always the most conspicuous feature in the plan. Towards the close of the Gothic period the plan of a great dwelling, such as Warwick Castle (Fig. 8), began to show many of the features which distinguish a mansion of the present day.

The designs for homes were typically straightforward, but they became more complex and larger over time. The cloister, with its living spaces and shared areas accessible from a walkway, served as the blueprint for the design of colleges, hospitals, and almshouses. The castle, as previously described, was where the wealthy lived during the early Gothic period. However, in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, houses that were more about living than defense began to emerge, with the great hall featuring a large bay window, a raised floor or platform at one end, and a huge open fireplace as the standout element. By the end of the Gothic period, the layout of grand residences like Warwick Castle (Fig. 8) began to reveal many characteristics that define modern mansions.

In various parts of the country remains of magnificent Gothic dwelling-houses of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries exist, and long before the close of the perpendicular period we had such mansions as Penshurst and Hever, such palaces as Windsor and Wells, such castellated dwellings as Warwick and Haddon, differing in many respects but all agreeing in the possession of a great central hall. Buildings for public purposes also often took the form of a great hall. Westminster Hall may be cited as the finest example of such a structure, not only in England but in Europe.

In various parts of the country, there are remains of impressive Gothic houses from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Long before the end of the perpendicular period, we had mansions like Penshurst and Hever, palaces like Windsor and Wells, and castle-like homes such as Warwick and Haddon. While these buildings differ in many ways, they all have a large central hall in common. Public buildings also often featured a grand hall. Westminster Hall is a prime example of such a structure, considered one of the finest not only in England but in Europe.

[31] The student who desires to obtain anything beyond the most superficial acquaintance with architecture must endeavour to obtain enough familiarity with ground plans, to be able to sketch, measure, and lay down a plan to scale and to read one. The plan shows to the experienced architect the nature, arrangement, and qualities of a building better than any other drawing, and a better memorandum of a building is preserved if a fairly correct sketch of its plan, or of the plan of important parts of it, is preserved than if written notes are alone relied upon.

[31] Any student wanting to gain more than just a basic understanding of architecture needs to become familiar with floor plans. They should be able to sketch, measure, and create a scaled plan, as well as understand how to read one. For an experienced architect, a plan reveals the type, layout, and features of a building more clearly than any other drawing. Furthermore, it's better to keep a fairly accurate sketch of a building's plan, or key sections of it, rather than relying solely on written notes.

Walls.

The walls of Gothic buildings are generally of stone; brick being the exception. They were in the transitional and Early English times extremely thick, and became thinner afterwards. All sorts of ornamental masonry were introduced into them, so that diapers,[9] bands, arcades, mouldings, and inlaid patterns are all to be met with occasionally, especially in districts where building materials of varied colours, or easy to work, are plentiful. In the perpendicular period the walls were systematically covered with panelling closely resembling the tracery of the windows (e.g., Henry VII.’s Chapel at Westminster).

The walls of Gothic buildings are typically made of stone, with brick being the exception. During the transitional and Early English periods, they were extremely thick, but they became thinner over time. Various types of decorative masonry were added, so you can occasionally find diapers,[9] bands, arcades, moldings, and inlaid patterns, especially in areas where building materials of different colors or that are easy to work with are abundant. In the perpendicular period, the walls were systematically covered with paneling that closely resembled the tracery of the windows (e.g., Henry VII.'s Chapel at Westminster).

The wall of a building ordinarily requires some kind of base and some kind of top. The base or plinth in English Gothic buildings was usually well marked and bold, especially in the perpendicular period, and it is seldom absent. The eaves of the roof in some cases overhang the walls, resting on a simple stone band, called an eaves-course, and constitute the crowning feature. In many instances, [32] however, the eaves are concealed behind a parapet[10] which is often carried on a moulded cornice or on corbels. This, in the E. E. period, was usually very simple. In the Dec. it was panelled with ornamental panels, and often made very beautiful. In the Perp. it was frequently battlemented as well as panelled.

The wall of a building usually needs some kind of base and some kind of top. The base or plinth in English Gothic buildings was typically well defined and prominent, especially during the perpendicular period, and it's rarely missing. The roof's eaves sometimes extend over the walls, resting on a simple stone band known as an eaves-course, and serve as the crowning feature. In many cases, however, the eaves are hidden behind a parapet[10] that is often supported by a moulded cornice or corbels. This, in the Early English period, was usually quite simple. In the Decorated period, it was adorned with ornamental panels, making it quite beautiful. In the Perpendicular period, it was often both battlemented and panelled.

A distinguishing feature of Gothic walls is the buttress. It existed, but only in the form of a flat pier of very slight projection in Norman, as in almost all Romanesque buildings, but in the Gothic period it became developed.

A defining characteristic of Gothic walls is the buttress. It was present, but only as a flat pier with minimal projection in Norman architecture, similar to nearly all Romanesque buildings; however, during the Gothic period, it became more advanced.

The buttress, like many of the peculiarities of Gothic architecture, originated in the use of stone vaults and the need for strong piers at these points, upon which the thrust and weight of those vaults were concentrated. The use of very large openings, for wide windows full of stained glass also made it increasingly necessary in the Dec. and Perp. periods to fortify the walls at regular points.

The buttress, like many unique features of Gothic architecture, came about due to the use of stone vaults and the need for strong supports at these locations, where the force and weight of those vaults were focused. The use of large openings for wide stained glass windows also made it more important during the Decorated and Perpendicular periods to strengthen the walls at regular intervals.

A buttress[10] is, in fact, a piece of wall set athwart the main wall, usually projecting considerably at the base and diminished by successive reductions of its mass as it approaches the top, and so placed as to counteract the thrust of some arch or vault inside. It had great artistic value; in the feeble and level light of our Northern climate it casts bold shadows and catches bright lights, and so adds greatly to the architectural effect of the exterior. In the E. E. the buttress was simple and ordinarily projected about its own width. In the Dec. it obtained much more projection, was constructed with several diminutions (technically called weatherings), and was considerably ornamented. In the Perp. it was frequently enriched by panelling. The buttresses in the Dec. period are often set [33] diagonally at the corner of a building or tower. In the E. E. period this was never done.

A buttress[10] is essentially a wall that is built against the main wall, usually sticking out quite a bit at the bottom and narrowing as it goes up, designed to support the pressure from an arch or vault inside. It has significant artistic value; in the dim and even light of our Northern climate, it creates deep shadows and highlights, which greatly enhances the architectural appearance of the outside. In the Early English style, the buttress was simple and generally extended about its own width. In the Decorated style, it projected much more, was designed with several steps (known as weatherings), and was often highly decorated. In the Perpendicular style, it was frequently enhanced with paneling. The buttresses from the Decorated period are often placed diagonally at the corners of a building or tower. This was never the case in the Early English period. [33]

The flying buttress[11] is one of the most conspicuous features of the exterior of those Gothic buildings which possessed elaborate stone vaults. It was a contrivance for providing an abutment to counterbalance the outward pressure of the vault covering the highest and central parts of the building in cases where that vault rested upon and abutted against walls which themselves were carried by arches, and were virtually internal walls, so that no buttress could be carried up from the ground to steady them.

The flying buttress[11] is one of the most noticeable features on the outside of Gothic buildings with intricate stone vaults. It was designed to support and balance the outward pressure from the vault that covered the highest central parts of the structure, especially when the vault rested on walls that were supported by arches and essentially acted as internal walls, meaning no buttress could be built up from the ground to stabilize them.

A pier of masonry, sometimes standing alone, sometimes thrown out from the aisle wall opposite the point to be propped, formed the solid part of this buttress; it was carried to the requisite height and a flying arch spanning the whole width of the aisles was thrown across from it to the wall at the point whence the vault sprung. The pier itself was in many cases loaded by an enormous pinnacle, so that its weight might combine with the pressure transmitted along the slope of the flying arch to give a resultant which should fall within the base of the buttress. The back of such an arch was generally used as a water channel.

A masonry pier, sometimes standing alone and sometimes extending from the wall opposite the area needing support, formed the solid core of this buttress. It was built up to the necessary height, and a flying arch stretching across the entire width of the aisles was extended from it to the wall where the vault began. In many cases, the pier was topped with a large pinnacle to help its weight work with the pressure coming down the slope of the flying arch, ensuring that the combined force stayed within the base of the buttress. The backside of such an arch was typically used as a water channel.

The forest of flying buttresses round many French cathedrals produces an almost bewildering effect, as, for instance, at the east end of Notre Dame;—our English specimens, at Westminster Abbey for example, are comparatively simple.

The network of flying buttresses around many French cathedrals creates an almost overwhelming effect, like at the east end of Notre Dame; our English examples, such as Westminster Abbey, are relatively straightforward.

Towers.

The gable and the tower are developments of the walls of the building. Gothic is par excellence the style [34] of towers. Many towers were built detached from all other buildings, but no great Gothic building is complete without one main tower and some subordinate ones.

The gable and the tower are extensions of the walls of the building. Gothic is par excellence the style [34] of towers. Many towers were constructed separately from other buildings, but no major Gothic structure is complete without one main tower and a few smaller ones.

In the E. E. style church towers were often crowned by low spires, becoming more lofty as the style advanced. In the Dec. style lofty spires were almost universal. In the Perp. the tower rarely has a visible roof.[12]

In the Early English style, church towers were usually topped with low spires, which became taller as the style progressed. In the Decorated style, tall spires were almost everywhere. In the Perpendicular style, the tower rarely has a visible roof.[12]

The artistic value of towers in giving unity coupled with variety to a group of buildings can hardly be exaggerated.

The artistic value of towers in creating a sense of unity while adding variety to a group of buildings can't be overstated.

The positions which towers occupy are various. They produce the greatest effect when central, i.e. placed over the crossing of the nave and transepts. Lichfield, Chichester, and Salisbury may be referred to as examples of cathedrals with towers in this position and surmounted by spires. Canterbury, York, Lincoln, and Gloucester are specimens of the effectiveness of the tower similarly placed, but without a spire (Fig. 12). At Wells a fine central octagon occupies the crossing, and is remarkable for the skill with which it is fitted to the nave and aisles internally. Next to central towers rank a pair of towers at the western end of the building. These exist at Lichfield with their spires; they exist (square-topped) at Lincoln, and (though carried up since the Gothic period) at Westminster.[13] Many churches have a single tower in this position (Fig. 13).

The locations of towers vary. They create the strongest impact when they are central, meaning positioned above the intersection of the nave and transepts. Lichfield, Chichester, and Salisbury are examples of cathedrals with towers in this position topped with spires. Canterbury, York, Lincoln, and Gloucester demonstrate the effectiveness of similarly placed towers, but without a spire (Fig. 12). At Wells, there's a beautiful central octagon at the crossing, notable for how well it connects to the nave and aisles inside. Following central towers, a pair of towers at the western end of the building ranks next. These can be found at Lichfield with their spires; they are present (with square tops) at Lincoln, and (though elevated since the Gothic period) at Westminster.[13] Many churches feature a single tower in this position (Fig. 13).

The obvious purpose of a tower, beyond its serviceableness as a feature of the building and as a landmark, is to lift up a belfry high into the air: accordingly, almost without exception, church and cathedral towers are designed with a large upper story, pierced by openings of [35] great size and height called the belfry stage; and the whole artistic treatment of the tower is subordinate to this feature. It is also very often the case that a turret to contain a spiral staircase which may afford the means of access to the upper part of the tower, forms a prominent feature of its whole height, especially in the Dec. and Perp. periods.

The main purpose of a tower, aside from being functional as a part of the building and a landmark, is to elevate a belfry high into the sky. As a result, nearly all church and cathedral towers are built with a large upper section, featuring big openings of [35] height and size known as the belfry stage; the overall design of the tower prioritizes this aspect. It’s also common for a turret with a spiral staircase, providing access to the upper part of the tower, to be a significant feature throughout its height, especially during the Decorated and Perpendicular periods.

Fig. 12.—Lincoln Cathedral. (Mostly Early English.)

Fig. 12.—Lincoln Cathedral. (Primarily Early English.)

In domestic and monastic buildings, low towers were frequently employed with excellent effect. Many castles retained the Norman keep, or square strong tower, which had served as the nucleus round which other buildings had afterwards clustered; but where during the Gothic period a castle was built, or rebuilt, without such a keep, one or more towers, often of great beauty, were always added. Examples abound; good ones will be found in the Edwardian castles in Wales (end of thirteenth century), as for example at Conway and Caernarvon.

In homes and monasteries, low towers were often used very effectively. Many castles kept the Norman keep, or square strong tower, which had originally been the central structure around which other buildings later grouped; however, when a castle was constructed or renovated during the Gothic period without such a keep, one or more towers, often very beautiful, were always included. There are many examples; some notable ones can be found in the Edwardian castles in Wales (late thirteenth century), like those at Conway and Caernarvon.

Gables.

The gable forms a distinctive Gothic feature. The gables crowned those parts of a great church in which the skill of the architect was directed to producing a regular composition, often called a front, or a façade. The west fronts of Cathedrals were the most important architectural designs of this sort, and with them we may include the ends of the transepts and the east fronts.

The gable is a unique Gothic element. The gables topped the sections of a large church where the architect's skill was focused on creating a harmonious design, often referred to as a front or a façade. The west fronts of cathedrals were the most significant architectural designs of this type, and this category also includes the ends of the transepts and the east fronts.

The same parts of parish churches are often excellent compositions. The gable of the nave always formed the central feature of the main front. This was flanked by the gables, or half-gables, of the aisles where there were no towers, or by the lower portions of the towers. As a rule the centre and sides of the façade are separated by buttresses, or some other mode of marking a vertical division, and the composition is also divided by bands of mouldings or otherwise, horizontally into storeys. Some of the horizontal divisions are often strongly marked, especially in the lower part of the building, where in early examples there is sometimes in addition to the plinth, or base of the wall, an arcade or a band of sculpture running across the entire front (e.g. east front of Lincoln Cathedral). The central gable is always occupied by a large window—or in early buildings a group of windows—sometimes two storeys in height. A great side window usually occurs at the end of each aisle. Below these great windows are introduced, at any rate in west fronts, the doorways, which, even in the finest English examples, are comparatively small. The gable also contains as a rule one or more windows often circular which light the space above the vaults.

The same parts of parish churches are often excellent designs. The gable of the nave is always the central feature of the main front. This is flanked by the gables, or half-gables, of the aisles where there are no towers, or by the lower parts of the towers. Generally, the center and sides of the façade are separated by buttresses or some other way of marking a vertical division, and the composition is also split by bands of moldings or otherwise, horizontally into stories. Some of the horizontal divisions are often quite pronounced, especially in the lower part of the building, where in earlier examples there is sometimes, in addition to the base of the wall, an arcade or a band of sculpture running across the entire front (e.g. east front of Lincoln Cathedral). The central gable is always occupied by a large window—or in early buildings a group of windows—sometimes two stories high. A large side window usually appears at the end of each aisle. Below these large windows, at least in west fronts, are the doorways, which, even in the finest English examples, are relatively small. The gable also typically contains one or more windows, often circular, which light the space above the vaults.

Fig. 13.—St. Pierre, Caen, Tower and Spire. (Spire, 1302.)

Fig. 13.—St. Pierre, Caen, Tower and Spire. (Spire, 1302.)

Part of the art in arranging such a composition is to combine and yet contrast its horizontal and vertical elements. [38] The horizontal lines, or features, are those which serve to bind the whole together, and the vertical ones are those which give that upward tendency which is the great charm and peculiar characteristic of Gothic architecture. It is essential for the masses of solid masonry and the openings [39] to be properly contrasted and proportioned to each other, and here, as in every part of a building, such ornaments and ornamental features as are introduced must be designed to contribute to the enrichment of the building as a whole, so that no part shall be conspicuous either by inharmonious treatment, undue plainness, or excessive enrichment.

Part of the skill in arranging a composition is to combine and contrast its horizontal and vertical elements. [38] The horizontal lines or features are those that hold everything together, while the vertical ones add an upward lift, which is the main allure and unique trait of Gothic architecture. It's crucial for the heavy masses of solid stone and the openings to be properly contrasted and proportioned with each other, and here, as in every part of a building, any ornaments and decorative features introduced must be designed to enhance the building as a whole, ensuring that no part stands out due to disharmonious treatment, excessive plainness, or over-the-top decoration. [39]

Fig. 14.—House at Chester. (16th Century.)

Fig. 14.—House in Chester. (16th Century.)

During the transition the gable became steeper in pitch than the comparatively moderate slope of Norman times. In the E. E. it was acutely pointed, in the Dec. the usual slope was that of the two sides of an equilateral triangle: in the Perp. it became extremely flat and ceased to be so marked a feature as it had formerly been. In domestic buildings the gable was employed in the most effective manner, and town dwelling-houses were almost invariably built their gable ends to the street (Fig. 14).

During the transition, the gable became steeper than the more gentle slope of the Norman era. In the Early English period, it was sharply pointed, while in the Decorated period, the typical slope resembled the two sides of an equilateral triangle. By the Perpendicular period, it became very flat and was no longer as prominent as it used to be. In residential buildings, the gable was used very effectively, and urban houses were almost always constructed with their gable ends facing the street (Fig. 14).

A very effective form of wall was frequently made use of in dwelling-houses. This consisted of a sturdy framework of stout timbers exposed to view, with the spaces between them filled in with plaster. Of this work, which is known as half-timbered work, many beautiful specimens remain dating from the fifteenth and following centuries (Figs. 14 and 15), and a few of earlier date. In those parts of England where tiles are manufactured such framework was often covered by tiles instead of being filled in with plastering. In half-timbered houses, the fire-places and chimneys, and sometimes also the basement storeys, are usually of brickwork or masonry; so are the side walls in the case of houses in streets. It was usual in such buildings to cause the upper storeys to overhang the lower ones.

A very effective type of wall was often used in houses. This consisted of a strong framework of thick timbers that were visible, with the spaces between them filled with plaster. This construction method, known as half-timbered work, has many beautiful examples that date back to the fifteenth century and later (Figs. 14 and 15), along with a few from earlier periods. In parts of England where tiles are made, this framework was often covered with tiles instead of being filled with plaster. In half-timbered houses, the fireplaces and chimneys, as well as sometimes the basement levels, are usually made of brick or stone; the same goes for the side walls in houses located on streets. It was common for the upper floors of these buildings to overhang the lower ones.

Columns and Piers.

The columns and piers of a building virtually form portions of its walls, so far as aiding to support the weight of the roof is concerned, and are appropriately considered in connection with them. In Gothic architecture very little use is made of columns on the outside of a building, and the porticoes and external rows of columns proper to the classic styles are quite unknown. On the other hand the series of piers, or columns, from which spring the arches which separate the central avenues of nave, transepts and choir from the aisles, are among the most prominent features in every church. These piers varied in each century.[14]

The columns and piers of a building essentially act as parts of its walls, especially when it comes to supporting the roof's weight, so they're rightly considered along with them. In Gothic architecture, very few columns are used on the outside of buildings, and the porticoes and external rows of columns typical of classic styles are completely absent. On the flip side, the series of piers, or columns, that hold up the arches separating the central aisles of the nave, transepts, and choir from the side aisles are some of the most noticeable features in every church. These piers changed over the centuries.[14]

The Norman piers had been frequently circular or polygonal, but sometimes nearly square, and usually of enormous mass. Thus, at Durham (Norman), oblong piers of about eleven feet in diameter occur alternately with round ones of about seven feet. In transitional examples columns of more slender proportions were employed either (as in the choir of Canterbury) as single shafts or collected into groups. Where grouping took place it was intended that each shaft of the group should be seen to support some definite feature of the superincumbent structure, as where a separate group of mouldings springs from each shaft in a doorway, and this principle was very steadily adhered to during the greater part of the Gothic period.[14]

The Norman piers were often circular or polygonal, but sometimes nearly square, and usually very massive. For example, in Durham (Norman), there are oblong piers about eleven feet in diameter alternating with round ones about seven feet across. In transitional designs, more slender columns were used, either as single shafts (like in the choir of Canterbury) or grouped together. When grouping happened, each shaft in the group was meant to visibly support a specific part of the structure above it, such as where a separate group of moldings arises from each shaft in a doorway. This principle was consistently followed for most of the Gothic period.[14]

Fig. 15.—Houses at Lisieux, France. (16th Century.)

Fig. 15.—Houses in Lisieux, France. (16th Century.)

Through the E. E. period groups of shafts are generally employed; they are often formed of detached shafts clustering round a central one, and held together at [42] intervals by bands or belts of masonry, and generally the entire group is nearly circular on plan. In the succeeding century (Dec. period) the piers also take the form of groups of shafts, but they are generally carved out of one block of stone, and the ordinary arrangement of the pier is on a lozenge-shaped plan. In the Perp., the piers retain the same general character, but are slenderer, and the shafts have often shrunk to nothing more than reedy mouldings.

During the E. E. period, groups of shafts are typically used; they often consist of separate shafts clustering around a central one, held together at [42] intervals by bands or belts of masonry, and the entire group is usually nearly circular in shape. In the following century (Dec. period), the piers also take the form of groups of shafts, but they are mostly carved from a single block of stone, and the standard arrangement of the pier is in a lozenge-shaped layout. In the Perp., the piers maintain the same general style, but are more slender, and the shafts have often reduced to little more than thin mouldings.

The column is often employed in Transitional and E. E. churches as a substitute for piers carrying arches. In every period small columns are freely used as ornamental features. They are constantly met with, for example, in the jambs of doorways and of windows.

The column is often used in Transitional and E. E. churches as a substitute for piers that support arches. In every period, small columns are commonly used as decorative elements. They are frequently seen, for instance, in the sides of doorways and windows.

Every column is divided naturally into three parts, its base, or foot; its shaft, which forms the main body; and its capital, or head. Each of these went through a series of modifications. Part of the base usually consisted of a flat stone larger than the diameter of the column, sometimes called a plinth, and upon this stood the moulded base which gradually diminished to the size of the shaft. This plain stone was in E. E. often square, and in that case the corner spaces which were not covered by the mouldings of the base were often occupied by an elegantly carved leaf. In Dec. and Perp. buildings the lower part of the base was often polygonal, and frequently moulded so as to make it into a pedestal.[15]

Every column is naturally divided into three parts: the base, or foot; the shaft, which is the main part; and the capital, or head. Each of these parts underwent a series of changes. The base typically included a flat stone larger than the diameter of the column, sometimes called a plinth, and on this stood the molded base that gradually tapered to the size of the shaft. This plain stone was often square in Early English architecture, and in such cases, the corners that were not covered by the base's moldings were often decorated with an elegantly carved leaf. In Decorated and Perpendicular styles, the lower part of the base was often polygonal and frequently molded to resemble a pedestal.[15]

The proportions of shafts varied extraordinarily; they were, as a rule, extremely slender when their purpose was purely decorative, and comparatively sturdy when they really served to carry a weight.

The proportions of shafts varied greatly; they were typically very slender when meant for purely decorative purposes and relatively sturdy when they actually had to support a weight.

The capital of the column has been perhaps the most conspicuous feature in the architecture of every age and [43] every country, and it is one of the features which a student may make use of as an indication of date and style of buildings, very much as the botanist employs the flower as an index to the genus and species of plants. The capital almost invariably starts from a ring, called the neck of the column. This serves to mark the end of the shaft and the commencement of the capital. Above this follows what is commonly called the bell,—the main portion of the capital, which is that part upon which the skill of the carver and the taste of the designer can be most freely expended, and on the top of the bell is placed the abacus, a flat block of stone upon the upper surface of which is built the superstructure or is laid the beam or block which the column has to support. The shape and ornaments given to the abacus are often of considerable importance as indications of the position in architectural history which the building in which it occurs should occupy.

The capital of the column has probably been the most noticeable feature in the architecture of every era and [43] every country. It’s a detail that students can use to identify the date and style of buildings, much like how a botanist uses flowers to classify plant genera and species. The capital usually begins with a ring, known as the neck of the column. This marks the end of the shaft and the start of the capital. Next is the part commonly referred to as the bell—the main section of the capital, where carvers can showcase their skill and designers can express their taste. On top of the bell sits the abacus, a flat stone block that supports the structure above it or the beam that the column needs to uphold. The shape and decoration of the abacus are often significant indicators of the architectural period that the building represents.

The Norman capital differed to some extent from the Romanesque capitals of other parts of Europe. It was commonly of a heavy, strong-looking shape, and is often appropriately called the cushion capital. In its simpler forms the cushion capital is nothing but a cubical block of stone with its lower corners rounded off to make it fit the circular shaft on which it is placed, and with a slab by way of abacus placed upon it. In later Norman and transitional work the faces of this block and the edges of the abacus are often richly moulded. By degrees, however, as the transition to E. E. approached, a new sort of capital[16] was introduced, having the outline of the bell hollow instead of convex. The square faces of the Norman capital of course disappeared, and the square abacus soon (at least in this country) became circular, involving no small [44] loss of vigour in the appearance of the work. The bell of this capital was often decorated with rich mouldings, and had finely-designed and characteristic foliage, which almost always seemed to grow up the capital, and represented a conventional kind of leaf easily recognised when once seen.

The Norman capital was somewhat different from the Romanesque capitals found in other parts of Europe. It often had a heavy, sturdy shape and is fittingly referred to as the cushion capital. In its simpler forms, the cushion capital is just a block of stone with rounded lower corners to fit the circular shaft it sits on, topped with a flat slab known as the abacus. In later Norman and transitional designs, the surfaces of this block and the edges of the abacus are often elaborately molded. However, as the transition to Early English approached, a new style of capital[16] emerged, featuring a bell-shaped outline that was hollow instead of convex. The square faces of the Norman capital eventually disappeared, and the square abacus soon (at least in this country) became circular, which resulted in a noticeable decrease in the visual impact of the work. The bell of this capital was frequently embellished with intricate moldings and had beautifully designed and distinctive foliage that seemed to grow up the capital, representing a conventional type of leaf that is easily recognized once seen.

In the Dec. period the capitals have, as a rule, fewer and less elaborate mouldings; the foliage is often very beautifully carved in imitation of natural leaves, and wreathed round the capital instead of growing up it. In the Perp. this feature is in every way less ornate, the mouldings are plainer, and the foliage, often absent, is, when it occurs, conventional and stiff. Polygonal capitals are common in this period.

In the late medieval period, capitals generally have fewer and simpler moldings; the foliage is often beautifully carved to look like real leaves, wrapping around the capital instead of growing up it. In the Perpendicular style, this feature is much less decorative, with plainer moldings, and the foliage, when present, is often conventional and rigid. Polygonal capitals are common during this time.

Later Norman Capital.

Norman Capital Later.

FOOTNOTES:

[8] For illustrations consult the Glossary under Pier.

For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ under Pier.

[9] For illustration consult the Glossary.

For more details, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[10] For illustrations consult the Glossary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For examples, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[11] For illustration consult the Glossary under Flying buttress.

[11] For examples, refer to the Glossary under Flying buttress.

[12] For remarks on Spires, see Chap. V.

[12] For comments on Spires, see Chapter V.

[13] York, Lichfield, and Lincoln, are the cathedrals distinguished by the possession of three towers.

[13] York, Lichfield, and Lincoln are the cathedrals notable for having three towers.

[14] For illustrations consult the Glossary under Pier.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ under *Pier*.

[15] For illustrations consult the Glossary under Base.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ under Base.

[16] For illustrations consult the Glossary.

For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Sculptured ornament from Westminster Abbey

CHAPTER V.

Gothic Architecture - England

ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS (continued)—OPENINGS, ROOFS, SPIRES, ORNAMENTS, STAINED GLASS, SCULPTURE.

Openings and Arches.

THE openings (i.e. doors and windows) in the walls of English Gothic buildings are occasionally covered by flat heads or lintels, but this is exceptional; ordinarily they have arched heads. The shape of the arch varies at all periods. Architects always felt themselves free to adopt any shape which best met the requirements of any special case; but at each period there was one shape of arch which it was customary to use.

The openings (i.e. doors and windows) in the walls of English Gothic buildings are sometimes topped with flat heads or lintels, but that's rare; usually, they feature arched heads. The arch shape changes throughout different periods. Architects always felt free to choose any shape that suited the specific needs of a project; however, during each period, there was typically one arch shape that was commonly used.

In the first transitional period (end of twelfth century) semicircular and pointed arches are both met with, and are often both employed in the same part of the same building. The mouldings and enrichments which are common in Norman work are usually still in use. In the E. E. period the doorways are almost invariably rather acutely pointed, the arched heads are enriched by a large mass of rich mouldings, and the jambs[17] have usually a series of small columns, each of which is intended to carry a portion of the entire group of mouldings. Large doorways are often subdivided into two, and frequently approached [46] by porches. A most beautiful example occurs in the splendid west entrance to Ely Cathedral. Other examples will be found at Lichfield (Fig. 1) and Salisbury. It was not uncommon to cover doorways with a lintel, the whole being under an archway; this left a space above the head of the door which was occupied by carving often of great beauty. Ornamental gables are often formed over the entrances of churches, and are richly sculptured; but though beautiful, these features rarely attained magnificence. The most remarkable entrance to an English cathedral is the west portal of Peterborough—a composition of lofty and richly moulded arches built in front of the original west wall. A portal on a smaller scale, but added in the same manner adorns the west front of Wells. As a less exceptional example we may refer to the entrance to Westminster Abbey at the end of the north transept (now under restoration), which must have been a noble example of an E. E. portal when in its perfect state.

In the first transitional period (end of the twelfth century), both semicircular and pointed arches were common, often used together in the same part of the same building. The moldings and decorations found in Norman architecture were still frequently in use. During the Early English period, doorways typically had sharply pointed arches, adorned with an elaborate array of rich moldings. The jambs[17] usually featured a series of small columns, each meant to support part of the overall group of moldings. Large doorways were often split into two and were frequently approached by porches. A stunning example of this can be seen in the magnificent west entrance of Ely Cathedral. Other examples can be found at Lichfield (Fig. 1) and Salisbury. It was not unusual to cover doorways with a lintel, leaving a space above the door’s head, which was often filled with beautifully crafted carvings. Ornamental gables often topped church entrances, richly sculpted; although beautiful, these features rarely reached grandeur. The most striking entrance to an English cathedral is the west portal of Peterborough—a combination of tall and richly molded arches built in front of the original west wall. A smaller portal, added in the same way, decorates the west front of Wells. A less exceptional example is the entrance to Westminster Abbey at the north transept (currently under restoration), which must have been a remarkable example of an Early English portal when it was in its prime.

Fig. 16.—Lancet Window. (12th Century.)

Fig. 16.—Lancet Window. (12th Century.)

The windows in this style were almost always long, narrow, and with a pointed head resembling the blade of a lancet (Fig. 16). The glass is generally near the outside face of the wall, and the sides of the opening are splayed towards the inside. It was very customary to place these lancet windows in groups. The best known group is the celebrated one of “the five sisters,” five lofty single lights, occupying the eastern end of one of the transepts of [47] York Minster. A common arrangement in designing such a group was to make the central light the highest, and to graduate the height of the others. It after a time became customary to render the opening more ornamental by adding pointed projections called cusps. By these the shape of the head of the opening was turned into a form resembling a trefoil leaf. Sometimes two cusps were added on each side. The head is, in the former case, said to be trefoiled—in the latter, cinqfoiled.

The windows in this style were almost always long, narrow, and pointed at the top like a lancet blade (Fig. 16). The glass is usually located close to the outer face of the wall, and the sides of the opening slope inward. It was common to arrange these lancet windows in groups. The most famous group is the well-known “five sisters,” five tall single panes located at the eastern end of one of the transepts of [47] York Minster. A typical design for such a group was to make the central window the tallest and gradually decrease the height of the others. Over time, it became standard to make the openings more decorative by adding pointed features called cusps. These cusps transformed the shape of the top of the opening into a design resembling a trefoil leaf. Sometimes two cusps were added on each side. If there are cusps on one side only, the top is described as trefoiled; if there are two on each side, it is called cinqfoiled.

Fig. 17.—Two-light Window. (13th Century.)

Fig. 17.—Two-Light Window. (13th Century.)

Fig. 18.—Geometrical Tracery. (14th Century.)

Fig. 18.—Geometric Tracery. (14th Century.)

When two windows were placed close together it began to be customary to include them under one outer arch, and after a time to pierce the solid head between them with a circle, which frequently was cusped, forming often a quatrefoil (Fig. 17). This completed the idea of a [48] group, and was rapidly followed by ornamental treatment. Three, four, five, or more windows (which in such a position are often termed lights) were often placed under one arch, the head of which was filled by a more or less rich group of circles; mouldings were added, and thus rose the system of decoration for window-heads known as tracery. So long as the tracery preserves the simple character of piercings through a flat stone, filling the space between the window heads, it is known as plate tracery. The thinning down of the blank space to a comparatively narrow surface went on, and by and by the use of mouldings caused that plain surface to resemble bars of stone bent into a circular form: this was called bar tracery, and it is in this form that tracery is chiefly employed in England (Fig. 18). Westminster Abbey is full of exquisite examples of E. E. window-tracery (temp. Henry III.); as, for example, in the windows of the choir, the great circular windows (technically termed rose-windows) at the ends of the transepts, the windows of the chapter-house. Last, but not least, the splendid arcade which [49] forms the triforium is filled with tracery similar in every respect to the best window tracery of the period (Fig. 19).

When two windows were placed close together, it became common to put them under one outer arch. Over time, a circle was often added in the solid head between them, which frequently had cusps, creating a quatrefoil shape (Fig. 17). This completed the idea of a group and was quickly followed by decorative elements. Three, four, five, or more windows (which in this context are often called lights) were often grouped under one arch, with the head filled by a more or less elaborate arrangement of circles. Mouldings were added, leading to the development of the decorative style for window heads known as tracery. As long as the tracery maintains a simple design of piercings through a flat stone, filling the space between the window heads, it is referred to as plate tracery. The reduction of the blank space to a relatively narrow surface continued, and eventually, the addition of mouldings made that flat surface look like stone bars bent into a circular shape: this is called bar tracery, and it's mainly in this form that tracery is used in England (Fig. 18). Westminster Abbey has many beautiful examples of early English window tracery (during the time of Henry III); for instance, in the windows of the choir, the large circular windows (technically called rose windows) at the ends of the transepts, and the windows of the chapter house. Last but not least, the magnificent arcade that [49] forms the triforium is filled with tracery that is identical in every respect to the finest window tracery of that period (Fig. 19).

Fig. 19.—The Triforium Arcade, Westminster Abbey. (1269.)

Fig. 19.—The Triforium Arcade, Westminster Abbey. (1269.)

In the decorated style of the fourteenth century tracery was developed till it reached a great pitch of perfection and intricacy. In the earlier half of the century none save regular geometrical forms, made up of circles and segments of circles, occur; in other words, the whole design of the most elaborate window could be drawn with the [50] compasses, and a curve of contrary flexure rarely occurred. In the latest half of that period flowing lines are introduced into the tracery, and very much alter its character (Fig. 20). The cusping throughout is bolder than in the E. E. period.

In the elaborate style of the 14th century, tracery evolved until it reached a high level of perfection and complexity. In the earlier part of the century, only regular geometric shapes, made up of circles and segments of circles, were used; in other words, the entire design of even the most intricate window could be drawn with a compass, and curves rarely varied. In the latter half of that period, flowing lines were introduced into the tracery, significantly changing its character (Fig. 20). The cusping throughout is bolder than during the Early English period.

Fig. 20.—Rose Window from the Transept of Lincoln Cathedral. (1342-1347.)

Fig. 20.—Rose Window from the Transept of Lincoln Cathedral. (1342-1347.)

In perpendicular windows spaces of enormous size are occupied by the mullions and tracery. Horizontal bars, called transoms, are now for the first time introduced, and the upright bars or mullions form with them a kind of stone grating; but below each transom a series of small stone arches forms heads to the lights below that transom, and a minor mullion often springs from the head of each of these arches, so that as the window increases in height, the number of its lights increases. The character [51] of the cusping changed again, the cusps becoming club-headed in their form (Fig. 21).

In tall windows, huge spaces are filled with the vertical dividers and decorative patterns. For the first time, horizontal bars, known as transoms, are introduced, and the vertical bars or mullions create a kind of stone grid with them. Below each transom, a series of small stone arches frames the glass sections beneath, and a smaller mullion often starts from the peak of each of these arches, so as the window gets taller, the number of glass sections increases. The style of the cusping changed again, with the cusps taking on a club-headed shape (Fig. 21).

Fig. 21.—Perpendicular Window.

Fig. 21.—Vertical Window.

Arches in the great arcades of churches, or in the smaller arcades of cloisters, or used as decorations to the surface of the walls, were made acute, obtuse, or segmental, to suit the duty they had to perform; but when there was nothing to dictate any special shape, the arch of the E. E. period was by preference acute[18] and of lofty proportions, and that of the Dec. less lofty, and its head equilateral (i.e. described so that if the ends of the base of an equilateral triangle touch the two points from which it springs, the apex of the angle shall touch the point of the arch). In the Perp. period the four centred depressed arch, sometimes called the Tudor arch, was introduced, [52] and though it did not entirely supersede the equilateral arch, yet its employment became at last all but universal, and it is one of the especially characteristic features of the Tudor period.

Arches in the grand arcades of churches, or in the smaller arcades of cloisters, or used as decorations on the walls, were shaped as acute, obtuse, or segmental to fit their purpose; however, when there was no specific reason to choose a particular shape, the arch of the Early English period was typically acute and had tall proportions, while the arch of the Decorated period was less tall, with its top forming an equilateral triangle (i.e. described so that if the ends of the base of an equilateral triangle touch the two points from which it rises, the apex of the angle will touch the top of the arch). In the Perpendicular period, the four-centered depressed arch, sometimes known as the Tudor arch, was introduced, and while it didn't completely replace the equilateral arch, its use became nearly universal, making it one of the defining features of the Tudor period.

Roofs and Vaults.

The external and the internal covering of a building are very often not the same; the outer covering is then usually called a roof—the other, a vault or ceiling. In not a few Gothic buildings, however, they were the same; such buildings had what are known as open roofs—i.e. roofs in which the whole of the timber framing of which they are constructed is open to view from the interior right up to the tiles or lead. Very few open roofs of E. E. character are now remaining, but a good many parish churches retain roofs of the Dec., and more of the Perp. period. The roof of Westminster Hall (Perp., erected 1397) shows how fine an architectural object such a roof may become. The roof of the hall of Eltham Palace (Fig. 22) is another good example. Wooden ceilings, often very rich, are not uncommon, especially in the churches of Norfolk and Suffolk, but greater interest attaches to the stone vaults with which the majority of Gothic buildings were erected, than to any other description of covering to the interiors of buildings.

The outside and inside of a building often don’t match; the outside is usually called a roof, while the inside is referred to as a vault or ceiling. However, in some Gothic buildings, they were the same; these structures had what are known as open roofs—i.e. roofs where the entire timber framework is visible from the inside all the way up to the tiles or lead. Very few open roofs from the Early English period remain today, but many parish churches still have roofs from the Decorated and more from the Perpendicular period. The roof of Westminster Hall (Perpendicular, built in 1397) demonstrates how impressive such a roof can be. The roof of Eltham Palace (Fig. 22) is another great example. Wooden ceilings, often quite ornate, are fairly common, especially in the churches of Norfolk and Suffolk, but stone vaults, which the majority of Gothic buildings were constructed with, are of greater interest than any other type of interior covering.

The vault was a feature rarely absent from important churches, and the structural requirements of the Gothic vault were among the most influential of the elements which determined both the plan and the section of a mediæval church. There was a regular growth in Gothic vaults. Those of the thirteenth century are comparatively simple; those of the fourteenth are much richer and more [53] elaborate, and often involve very great structural difficulties. Those of the fifteenth are more systematic, and consequently more simple in principle than the ones which preceded them, but are such marvels of workmanship, and so enriched by an infinity of parts, that they astonish [54] the beholder, and it appears, till the secret is known, impossible to imagine how they can be made to stand.

The vault was a feature that was rarely missing from important churches, and the structural demands of the Gothic vault were some of the most influential factors that shaped both the layout and design of a medieval church. There was a clear evolution in Gothic vaults. The ones from the thirteenth century are relatively simple; those from the fourteenth century are much more ornate and complex, often presenting significant structural challenges. The vaults of the fifteenth century are more organized, and thus more straightforward in principle than their predecessors, yet they are such marvels of craftsmanship, filled with countless intricate details, that they amaze the viewer, making it seem impossible to understand how they could possibly stand until the secret is revealed.

Fig. 22.—Roof of Hall at Eltham Palace. (15th Century.)

Fig. 22.—Roof of the Hall at Eltham Palace. (15th Century.)

It has been held by some very good authorities that the pointed arch was first introduced into Gothic architecture to solve difficulties which presented themselves in the vaulting. In all probability the desire to give to everything, arches included, a more lofty appearance and more slender proportions may have had as much to do with the adoption of the pointed arch as any structural considerations, but there can be no doubt that it was used for structural arches from the very first, even when window heads and wall arcades were semicircular, and that the introduction of it cleared the way for the use of stone vaults of large span to a wonderful extent. It is not easy to explain this without being more technical than is perhaps desirable in the present volume, but the subject is one of too much importance for it to be possible to avoid making the attempt.

Some well-respected experts believe that the pointed arch was first used in Gothic architecture to address challenges that arose in vaulting. It's likely that the desire to give everything—arches included—a taller look and slimmer proportions contributed as much to the use of the pointed arch as any structural needs. However, it's clear that it was employed for structural arches right from the beginning, even when window tops and wall arcades were round. The introduction of the pointed arch significantly paved the way for the use of large-span stone vaults. It’s not easy to explain this without getting too technical for this volume, but the topic is too important to skip the attempt.

Churches, it will be recollected, were commonly built with a wide nave and narrower aisles, and it was in the Norman period customary to vault the aisles and cover the nave with a ceiling. There was no difficulty in so spacing the distances apart of the piers of the main arcade that the compartments (usually termed bays) of the aisle should be square on plan; and it was quite possible, without doing more than the Romans had done, to vault each bay of the aisles with a semicircular intersecting vault (i.e. one which has the appearance of a semicircular or waggon-head vault, intersected by another vault of the same outline and height). This produced a simple series of what are called groined or cross vaults, which allowed height to be given to the window heads of the aisle and to the arcades between the aisles and nave.

Churches, as you may remember, were typically built with a wide nave and narrower aisles. During the Norman period, it was common to vault the aisles and cover the nave with a ceiling. There was no challenge in spacing the piers of the main arcade so that the sections (usually called bays) of the aisle were square in shape. It was entirely feasible, without exceeding what the Romans had accomplished, to vault each bay of the aisles with a semicircular intersecting vault (i.e., one that looks like a semicircular or waggon-head vault, crossed by another vault of the same shape and height). This created a straightforward series of what are known as groined or cross vaults, allowing height to be added to the window heads of the aisle and to the arcades between the aisles and nave.

[55] After a time it was desired to vault the nave also, and to adopt for it an intersecting vault, so that the heads of the windows of the clerestory might be raised above the springing line of the vault, but so long as the arches remained semicircular, this was very difficult to accomplish.

[55] Eventually, there was a desire to vault the nave as well, using an intersecting vault design. This would allow the tops of the clerestory windows to be positioned above the starting point of the vault. However, as long as the arches remained semicircular, it was very challenging to achieve this.

The Romans would probably have contented themselves with employing a barrel vault and piercing it to the extent required by short lateral vaults, but the result would have been an irregular, weak, curved line at each intersection with the main vault; and the aisle vaults having made the pleasing effect of a perfectly regular intersection familiar, this expedient does not seem to have found favour, at any rate in England.

The Romans likely would have been satisfied using a barrel vault and cutting into it as much as needed for short side vaults, but this would have created an uneven, weak, curved line at each point where it met the main vault. Since the aisle vaults had already made the attractive look of a perfectly regular intersection common, this solution doesn’t seem to have been popular, at least in England.

Other expedients were however tried, and with curious results. It was for example attempted to vault the nave with a cross vault, embracing two bays of the arcade to one of the vault, but the wall space so gained was particularly ill suited to the clerestory windows, as may be seen by examining the nave of St. Stephen’s at Caen. In short, if the vaulting compartment were as wide as the nave one way, but only as wide as the aisle the other way, and semicircular arches alone were employed, a satisfactory result seemed to be unattainable.

Other methods were tried, and they produced some interesting results. For instance, they attempted to create a cross vault over the nave that would cover two bays of the arcade with one vault. However, the space gained by this method was poorly suited for the clerestory windows, as can be observed in the nave of St. Stephen’s at Caen. In short, if the vaulting compartment was as wide as the nave in one direction, but only as wide as the aisle in the other, and only semicircular arches were used, achieving a satisfactory result seemed impossible.

In the search for some means of so vaulting a bay of oblong plan that the arches should spring all at one level, and the groins or lines of intersection should cross one another in the centre of the ceiling, the idea either arose or was suggested that the curve of the smaller span should be a pointed instead of a semicircular arch.

In the quest to create a bay with an oblong shape where the arches all rise at the same height, and the intersections form at the center of the ceiling, the idea came up that the curve of the smaller span should be a pointed arch instead of a semicircular one.

The moment this was tried all difficulty vanished, and groined (i.e. intersecting) vaults, covering compartments of any proportions became easy to design and simple to construct, for if the vault which spanned the narrow way of [56] the compartment were acutely pointed, and that which spanned it the wide way were either semicircular or flatly-pointed, it became easy to arrange that the startings of both vaults should be at the same level, and that they should rise to the same height, which is the condition essential to the production of a satisfactory intersection.

The moment this was attempted, all difficulty disappeared, and groined (i.e. intersecting) vaults, covering compartments of any size, became easy to design and simple to build. If the vault that spanned the narrow section of [56] the compartment was sharply pointed, and the one that spanned it in the wider direction was either semicircular or flat-topped, it became straightforward to ensure that both vaults started at the same level and rose to the same height, which is crucial for achieving a satisfactory intersection.

Scott enumerates not fewer than fourteen varieties of mediæval vaults[19] and points out that specimens of thirteen are to be found at Westminster. Without such minute detail we may select some well-known varieties:—(1) The plain waggon-head vault, as at the Chapel of the Tower; (2) in advanced Norman works, cross-vaults formed by two intersecting semicircular vaults, the diagonal line being called a groin. (3) The earliest transitional and E. E. vaults, pointed and with transverse and diagonal ribs, and bosses at the intersection of ribs, e.g., in the aisles and the early part of the cloisters at Westminster. (4) In the advanced part of the E. E. period, the addition of a rib at the ridge, as seen in the presbytery and transepts at Westminster. (5) At the time of the transition to Dec. (temp. Ed. 1.) additional ribs began to be introduced between the diagonal and the transverse ribs. (6) As the Dec. period advanced other ribs, called liernes, were introduced, running in various directions over the surface of the vault, making star-like figures on the vault. (7) The vault of the early Perp., which is similar to the last, but more complicated and approaching No. 8, e.g., Abbot Islip’s chapel. (8) Lastly, the distinctive vault of the advanced or Tudor Perp., is the fan-tracery vault of which Henry VII.’s Chapel roof is [58] the climax. The vaulting surfaces in these are portions of hollow conoids, and are covered by a net-work of fine ribs, connected together by bands of cusping (Fig. 23).

Scott lists at least fourteen types of medieval vaults[19] and notes that examples of thirteen can be found at Westminster. Without going into such detailed descriptions, we can identify some well-known types: (1) The plain waggon-head vault, like the one in the Chapel of the Tower; (2) in advanced Norman styles, cross-vaults made from two intersecting semicircular vaults, with the diagonal line referred to as a groin. (3) The earliest transitional and Early English (E.E.) vaults, pointed and featuring transverse and diagonal ribs, along with bosses where the ribs intersect, such as in the aisles and early cloisters at Westminster. (4) In the later stages of the E.E. period, there was the addition of a rib at the ridge, seen in the presbytery and transepts at Westminster. (5) During the transition to Decorated style (temp. Ed. 1), extra ribs started to be added between the diagonal and transverse ribs. (6) As the Decorated period progressed, more ribs, known as liernes, were added, running in various directions across the vault's surface, creating star-like patterns. (7) The vaulting of the early Perpendicular style resembles the previous one but is more intricate and leads towards type No. 8, like Abbot Islip’s chapel. (8) Finally, the defining vault of the advanced or Tudor Perpendicular style is the fan-tracery vault, with the roof of Henry VII’s Chapel being the pinnacle. The surfaces of these vaults are sections of hollow conoids and are covered with a network of delicate ribs, interconnected by bands of cusping (Fig. 23).

Fig. 23.—Henry VII.’s Chapel. (1503-1512.)

Fig. 23.—Henry VII's Chapel. (1503-1512.)

In Scott’s enumeration the vaults of octagons and irregular compartments, and such varieties as the one called sexpartite, find a place; here they have been intentionally excluded. Many of them are works of the greatest skill and beauty, especially the vaults of octagonal chapter houses springing from one centre pier (e.g., Chapter Houses at Worcester, Westminster, Wells, and Salisbury).

In Scott's list, the vaults of octagons and irregular spaces, including types like the one called sexpartite, are included; however, they have been deliberately left out here. Many of these are examples of exceptional skill and beauty, particularly the vaults of octagonal chapter houses that rise from a single central pier (e.g., Chapter Houses at Worcester, Westminster, Wells, and Salisbury).

Externally, the roofs of buildings became very steep in the thirteenth century; they were not quite so steep in the fourteenth, and in the fifteenth they were frequently almost flat. They were always relied upon to add to the effectiveness of a building, and were enriched sometimes by variegated tiles or other covering, sometimes by the introduction of small windows, known as dormer windows, each with its own gablet and its little roof, and sometimes by the addition of a steep sided roof in the shape of a lantern or a “flèche” on the ridge, or a pyramidal covering to some projecting octagon or turret.

Externally, building roofs became very steep in the 13th century; they were not as steep in the 14th, and by the 15th, they were often nearly flat. They were always designed to enhance the building’s appearance and were sometimes decorated with colorful tiles or other materials, sometimes featuring small windows called dormer windows, each with its own gable and little roof. Additionally, there were often steep-sided roofs shaped like a lantern or a “flèche” on the ridge, or a pyramidal cover for some projecting octagon or turret.

All these have their value in breaking up the sky-line of the building, and adding interest and beauty to it. Still more striking, however, in its effect on the sky-line was the spire, a feature to which great attention was paid in English architecture.

All these add value by breaking up the skyline of the building and making it more interesting and beautiful. Even more striking in its impact on the skyline was the spire, a feature that received a lot of attention in English architecture.

Spires.

The early square towers of Romanesque churches were sometimes surmounted by pyramidal roofs of low pitch. We have probably none now remaining, but we have some examples of large pinnacles, crowned with pyramids, which show what the shape must have been. They were square in plan and somewhat steep in slope.

The early square towers of Romanesque churches were sometimes topped with low-pitched pyramidal roofs. We likely don't have any left today, but there are examples of large pinnacles topped with pyramids that indicate what the shape must have been like. They were square in design and had a fairly steep slope.

[59] The spire was developed early in the E. E. period. It was octagonal in plan, and the four sides which coincided with the faces of the tower rose direct from the walls above a slightly masked eaves course. The four oblique sides are connected to the tower by a feature called a broach, which may be described as part of a blunt pyramid. The broach-spire (Fig. 24) is to be met with in many parts of England, but especially in Northamptonshire. The chief ornaments of an E. E. spire consist in small windows (called spire-lights or lucarnes) each surmounted by its gablet.

[59] The spire was created early in the Early English period. It had an octagonal shape, and the four sides that matched the faces of the tower rose directly from the walls above a slightly raised eaves course. The four angled sides connect to the tower via a feature called a broach, which can be described as part of a blunt pyramid. The broach-spire (Fig. 24) can be found in many areas of England, but especially in Northamptonshire. The main decorations of an Early English spire consist of small windows (known as spire-lights or lucarnes), each topped with its own gablet.

Fig. 24.—Early English Spire. Church of St. Mary Magdalene, Warboys, Lincolnshire.

Fig. 24.—Early English Spire. Church of St. Mary Magdalene, Warboys, Lincolnshire.

In the Dec. period it was common to finish the tower by a parapet, and to start the spire behind the parapet, sometimes [60] with a broach, often without. Pinnacles were frequently added at the corners of the tower, and an arch, like that of a flying buttress, was sometimes thrown across from the pinnacle to the spire. Spire-lights occur as before, and the surface of the spire is often enriched by bands of ornament at intervals. The general proportions of the spire were more slender than before, and the rib, which generally ran up each angle, was often enriched by crockets, i.e. tufts of leaves arranged in a formal shape (Fig. 25).

In the December period, it was common to finish the tower with a parapet and to start the spire behind the parapet, sometimes with a broach, often without. Pinnacles were frequently added at the corners of the tower, and an arch, similar to that of a flying buttress, was sometimes thrown across from the pinnacle to the spire. Spire-lights appeared as before, and the surface of the spire was often decorated with bands of ornament at intervals. The overall proportions of the spire were more slender than before, and the rib, which generally ran up each angle, was often adorned with crockets, meaning tufts of leaves arranged in a formal shape (Fig. 25).

Fig. 25.—Decorated Spire. All Saints’ Church, Oakham, Rutlandshire.

Fig. 25.—Decorated Spire. All Saints' Church, Oakham, Rutlandshire.

Towers were frequently intended to stand without spires in the Perp. period, and are [61] often finished by four effective angle-pinnacles and a cornice with battlements. Where spires occur in this period they resemble those of the Dec. period.

Towers were often designed to stand without spires in the Perp. period, and are [61] usually topped with four prominent angle pinnacles and a cornice with battlements. When spires do appear in this period, they are similar to those from the Dec. period.

Spires end usually in a boss or finial, surmounted by a weathercock. Ordinary roofs were usually finished by ornamental cresting, and their summits were marked by finials,[20] frequently of exquisite workmanship.

Spires typically end in a decorative element or finial, topped with a weather vane. Regular roofs were generally completed with decorative cresting, and their peaks were highlighted by finials,[20] often showcasing intricate craftsmanship.

Ornaments.

We now come to ornaments, including mouldings, carving, and colour, and here we are landed upon a mass of details which it would be impossible to pursue far. Mouldings play a prominent part in Gothic architecture, and from the first to the last they varied so constantly that their profiles and grouping may be constantly made use of as a kind of architectural calendar, to point out the time, to within a few years, when the building in which they occur was erected.

We now turn to decorations, like moldings, carvings, and color, and here we encounter a lot of details that would be hard to explore deeply. Moldings are a key feature in Gothic architecture, and from beginning to end, they changed so frequently that their shapes and arrangements can serve as a sort of architectural timeline, indicating the period, within a few years, when the building they are part of was constructed.

A moulding is the architect’s means of drawing a line on his building. If he desires to mark on the exterior the position of an internal floor, or in any other way to suggest a division into storeys, a moulded string-course is introduced. If he wishes to add richness and play of light and shade to the sides of an important arch, he introduces a series of mouldings, the profile of which has been designed to form lights and shadows such as will answer his purpose. If again he desires to throw out a projection and to give the idea of its being properly supported, he places under his projection a corbel of mouldings which are of strong as well as pleasing form, so as to convey to the eye the notion of support. Mouldings, it can be understood, differ in both size and profile, according to the purpose which they are required to serve, [62] the distance from the spectator at which they are fixed, and the material out of which they are formed. In the Gothic periods they also differed according to the date at which they were executed.

A molding is how an architect marks a line on their building. If they want to indicate the position of an internal floor on the outside or suggest a division into floors, they add a molded string course. If they wish to enhance the sides of an important arch with richness and play of light and shadow, they incorporate a series of moldings, designed to create highlights and shadows that fit their vision. If they want to create a projection and give the impression that it's properly supported, they place a corbel of moldings underneath it that are both strong and visually appealing to convey the idea of support. Moldings can differ in size and shape based on their intended purpose, the distance from which they’ll be viewed, and the material they’re made from. During the Gothic periods, they also varied depending on when they were made. [62]

Fig. 26.—Early Arch in Receding Planes.

Fig. 26.—Early Arch in Receding Planes.

Fig. 27.—Arch in Receding Planes Moulded.

Fig. 27.—Arch in Receding Planes Moulded.

The first step towards the Gothic system of mouldings was taken by the Romanesque architects when the idea of building arches in thick walls, not only one within the others, but also in planes receding back from the face of the wall one behind as well as within another, was formed and carried out, and when a corresponding recessed arrangement of the jamb of the arch was made (Fig. 26). The next step was the addition of some simple moulding to the advancing angle of each rim of such a series of arches either forming a bead (Fig. 27) or a chamfer.

The first move towards the Gothic style of moldings was made by Romanesque architects when they developed the concept of building arches into thick walls—not just one inside another, but also in layers that recede from the wall's surface, with each layer positioned behind as well as within the others. This also included creating a matching recessed design for the sides of the arches (Fig. 26). The next step involved adding some basic molding to the prominent edge of each arch in this series, either creating a bead (Fig. 27) or a chamfer.

In the transitional part of the twelfth century and the E. E. period this process went on till at last, though the separate receding arches still continued to exist, the mouldings[21] into which they were cut became so numerous and elaborate as to render it often difficult to detect the subordination or division into distinct planes which really remained.

In the transitional period of the 12th century and the E. E. period, this process continued until, although the separate receding arches still existed, the mouldings[21] they were cut into became so numerous and intricate that it often became hard to see the hierarchy or separation into distinct planes that actually still existed.

Fig. 28.—Doorway, King’s College Chapel, Cambridge. (15th Century.)

Fig. 28.—Doorway, King’s College Chapel, Cambridge. (15th Century.)

This passion for elaborate mouldings, often extraordinarily undercut, reached its climax in the thirteenth century, the E. E. period. In the Dec. period, while almost everything else became more elaborate, mouldings grew more simple, yet hardly less beautiful. In the Perp. period they were not only further simplified, but often impoverished, being usually shallow, formal, and stiff.[22]

This passion for detailed moldings, often heavily undercut, peaked in the 13th century, during the Early English period. In the Decorated period, while almost everything else became more complex, moldings became simpler, but they were still quite beautiful. During the Perpendicular period, they were not only simplified further but often became less rich, usually appearing shallow, formal, and rigid.[22]

[64] Ornaments abounded, and included not only enrichments in the shape of carved foliage and figures, statuary, mosaics, and so forth, but ornamental features, such as canopies, pinnacles, arcades, and recesses (Fig. 28).

[64] There were plenty of decorations, which included not just carved leaves and figures, statues, mosaics, and similar things, but also ornamental elements like canopies, spires, arcades, and alcoves (Fig. 28).

In each period these are distinct in design from all that went before or came after, and thus to catch the spirit of any one Gothic period aright, it is not enough to fix the general shapes of the arches and proportions of the piers but every feature, every moulding, and every ornament must be wrought in the true spirit of the work, or the result will be marred.

In each era, these are clearly different in style from everything that came before or came after. So, to really capture the essence of any Gothic period correctly, it’s not enough to just focus on the general shapes of the arches and the proportions of the piers. Every detail, every molding, and every decoration must be crafted in the authentic spirit of the work; otherwise, the outcome will be flawed.

Stained Glass.

Ornamental materials and every sort of decorative art, such as mosaic, enamel, metal work and inlays, were freely employed to add beauty in appropriate positions; but there was one ornament, the crowning invention of the Gothic artists, which largely influenced the design of the finest buildings, and which reflected a glory on them such as nothing else can approach: this was stained glass.

Ornamental materials and all kinds of decorative art, like mosaic, enamel, metalwork, and inlays, were used widely to enhance beauty in the right places; however, there was one decoration, the standout creation of Gothic artists, that greatly influenced the design of the greatest buildings and brought a glory to them that nothing else could rival: this was stained glass.

So much of the old glass has perished, and so little modern glass is even passable, that this praise may seem overcharged to those who have never seen any of the best specimens still left. We have in the choir at Canterbury a remnant of the finest sort of glass which England possesses. Some good fragments remain at Westminster, though not very many; but to judge of the effect of glass at its best, the student should visit La Sainte Chapelle at Paris, or the Cathedrals of Chartres, Le Mans, Bourges, or Rheims, and he will find in these buildings effects in colour which are nothing less than gorgeous in their brilliancy, richness, and harmony.

So much of the old glass has been lost, and so little modern glass is even decent, that this praise might seem exaggerated to those who have never seen any of the best examples still around. We have in the choir at Canterbury a piece of the finest glass that England has. There are some good fragments left at Westminster, though not many; but to really appreciate glass at its best, the student should visit La Sainte Chapelle in Paris, or the Cathedrals of Chartres, Le Mans, Bourges, or Rheims, where they will find stunning effects in color that are nothing less than gorgeous in their brilliance, richness, and harmony.

Fig. 29.—Stained Glass Window from Chartres Cathedral.

Fig. 29.—Stained Glass Window from Chartres Cathedral.

[66] The peculiar excellence of stained glass as compared with every other sort of decoration, is that it is luminous. To some extent fresco-painting may claim a sort of brightness; mosaic when executed in polished materials possesses brilliancy; but in stained glass the light which comes streaming in through the window itself gives radiance, while the quality of the glass determines the colour, and thus we obtain a glowing, lustre of colour which can only be compared to the beauty of gems. In order properly to fill their place as decorations, stained-glass windows must be something quite different from transparent pictures, and the scenes they represent must not detach themselves too violently from the general ground. The most perfect effect is produced by such windows as those at Canterbury or Chartres (Fig. 29), which recall a cluster of jewels rather than a picture.

[66] The unique brilliance of stained glass, compared to other types of decoration, is that it’s luminous. While fresco painting might have a little brightness and polished mosaics can be brilliant, stained glass brings in light streaming through the window itself, creating radiance. The quality of the glass determines the color, resulting in a glowing, lustrous hue that's reminiscent of gems. For stained-glass windows to serve as effective decorations, they need to be something more than just transparent images; the scenes they depict shouldn’t stand out too much from the overall background. The best effect is achieved with windows like those in Canterbury or Chartres (Fig. 29), which resemble a cluster of jewels rather than just a picture.

Coloured Decoration.

Colour was also freely introduced by the lavish employment of coloured materials where they were to be had, and by painting the interiors with bright pigments. We meet with traces of rich colour on many parts of ancient buildings, where we should hardly dare to put it now, and we cannot doubt that painted decoration was constantly made use of with the happiest effect.

Color was also freely used through the generous use of colored materials when available, and by painting the interiors with bright pigments. We find evidence of rich color on many parts of ancient buildings, where we would hardly dare to put it now, and we can't doubt that painted decoration was regularly employed with great effect.

Sculpture.

Fig. 30.—Sculpture from the Entrance to the Chapter House, Westminster Abbey. (1250.)

Fig. 30.—Sculpture from the Entrance to the Chapter House, Westminster Abbey. (1250.)

The last, perhaps the noblest ornament, is sculpture. The Gothic architects were alive to its value, and in all their best works statues abounded; often conventional to the last degree; sometimes to our eyes uncouth, but always the best which those who carved them could do at the time; always sure to contribute to architectural effect; never [68] without a picturesque power, sometimes rising to grace and even grandeur, and sometimes sinking to grotesque ugliness. Whatever the quality of the sculpture was, it was always there, and added life to the whole. Monsters gaped and grinned from the water-spouts, little figures or strange animals twisted in and out of the foliage at angles and bosses and corbels. Stately effigies occupied dignified niches, in places of honour; and in the mouldings and tympanum of the head of a doorway there was often carved a whole host of figures representing heaven, earth, and hell, with a rude force and a native eloquence that have not lost their power to the present day.

The last, possibly the most impressive addition, is sculpture. The Gothic architects recognized its importance, and in all their greatest works, statues were everywhere; often very traditional; sometimes looking awkward to us now, but always the best that the artists could create at that time; ensuring they added to the architectural impact; never [68] without a striking presence, occasionally reaching elegance and even majesty, and sometimes falling into bizarre ugliness. Regardless of the sculpture's quality, it was always present and brought vitality to the overall design. Monsters leered and smiled from the water spouts, small figures or unusual animals twisted in and out of the foliage at angles and on ledges and brackets. Grand statues filled prestigious niches in spots of honor; and in the moldings and tympanum above a doorway, there were often carved numerous figures depicting heaven, earth, and hell, with a raw power and an authentic expressiveness that still resonates today.

In the positions where modest ornamentation was required, as for example the capitals of shafts, the hollows of groups of mouldings, and the bosses of vaulting, carving of the most finished execution and masterly design constantly occurs. Speaking roughly, this was chiefly conventional in the E. E. period, chiefly natural in the Dec. and mixed, but with perhaps a preference for the conventional in the Perp. Examples abound, but both for beauty and accessibility we can refer to no better example than the carving which enriches the entrance to the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey (Fig. 30).

In areas where simple decoration was needed, like the capitals of columns, the recesses of various moldings, and the bosses of arches, there was consistently exquisite carving with skilled design. Generally speaking, this was mostly conventional during the Early English period, more natural in the Decorated style, and a mix of both, though perhaps leaning towards conventional in the Perpendicular style. There are many examples, but for both beauty and approachability, nothing surpasses the carving that enhances the entrance to the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey (Fig. 30).

Miserere Seat from Wells Cathedral.

Miserere Seat from Wells Cathedral.

FOOTNOTES:

[17] For illustrations consult the Glossary under Jamb.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ under *Jamb*.

[18] For illustrations consult the Glossary under Arch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For illustrations, check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ under *Arch*.

[19] Address to the Conference of Architects. Reported in the Builder of 24th June, 1876. Outlines illustrating some of these varieties of vault will be found in the Glossary under Vault.

[19] Address to the Conference of Architects. Reported in the Builder on June 24, 1876. You can find outlines illustrating some of these different types of vaults in the Glossary under Vault.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[21] For illustrations consult the Glossary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For illustrations, check out the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[22] For further illustrations see the Glossary.

[22] For more examples, check out the Glossary.


Stained glass from Chartres Cathedral

CHAPTER VI.

Gothic Architecture in Western Europe.

FRANCE.—CHRONOLOGICAL SKETCH.

THE architecture of France during the Middle Ages throws much light upon the history of the country. The features in which it differs from the work done in England at the same period can, many of them, be directly traced to differences in the social, political, or religious situation of the two nations at the time. For example, we find England in the eleventh and twelfth centuries in the hands of the Normans, a newly-conquered country under uniform administration; and accordingly few local variations occur in the architecture of our Norman period. The twelfth-century work, at Durham or Peterborough for instance, differs but little from that at Gloucester or Winchester. In France the case is different. That country was divided into a series of semi-independent provinces, whose inhabitants differed, not only in the leaders whom they followed, but in speech, race, and customs. As might be expected, the buildings of each province presented an aspect different in many respects from those of every other; and we may as well add that these peculiarities did not die out with the end of the round-arched period of architecture, but lingered far into the pointed period.

THE architecture of France during the Middle Ages provides significant insights into the country's history. Many features that set it apart from the architecture in England at the same time can be directly linked to differences in the social, political, and religious circumstances of the two nations. For instance, in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, England was under Norman rule, a newly-conquered land with a uniform administration; therefore, there were few local variations in the architecture of the Norman period. The twelfth-century structures at Durham or Peterborough, for example, are quite similar to those at Gloucester or Winchester. In France, the situation was different. The country was made up of various semi-independent provinces, whose inhabitants varied not only in their leaders but also in language, ethnicity, and customs. As a result, the buildings in each province showed distinct characteristics that were different from those in others. It's worth noting that these unique traits didn’t disappear with the end of the round-arch architectural period; they continued to persist well into the pointed architecture period.

Fig. 31.—Church at Fontevrault. (Begun 1125.)

Fig. 31.—Church at Fontevrault. (Started 1125.)

The south of France was occupied by people speaking what are now known as the Romance dialects, and some writers have adopted the name as descriptive of the peculiarities of the architecture of these districts. The Romance provinces clung tenaciously to their early forms [71] of art, so that pointed architecture was not established in the south of France till half a century, and in some places nearly a whole century, later than in the north.

The south of France was inhabited by people who spoke what are now called the Romance dialects, and some writers have used this term to describe the unique architecture of these regions. The Romance provinces held onto their early styles of art for a long time, meaning that pointed architecture didn't become prevalent in the south of France until about fifty years, and in some areas nearly a whole century, later than in the north. [71]

On the other hand, the Frankish part of the country was the cradle of Gothic. The transition from round to pointed architecture first took place in the royal domain, of which Paris was the centre, and it may be assumed that the new style was already existing when in 1140 Abbot Suger laid the foundations of the choir of the church of St. Denis, about forty years before the commencement of the eastern arm of our own Canterbury.

On the other hand, the Frankish region of the country was the birthplace of Gothic architecture. The shift from round to pointed arches first happened in the royal area, with Paris as its center. It’s likely that the new style was already in place when Abbot Suger started building the choir of the church of St. Denis in 1140, about forty years before the eastern arm of our own Canterbury began.

De Caumont, who in his “Abécédaire” did for French architecture somewhat the same work of analysis and scientific arrangement which Rickman performed for English, has adopted the following classification:—

De Caumont, who in his “Abécédaire” did for French architecture something similar in terms of analysis and scientific organization to what Rickman achieved for English architecture, has adopted the following classification:—

Romanesque Architecture.
Architecture Romane.
  Primitive.   5th to 10th century.
  Primordiale.  
       
  Second.   End of 10th to commencement of 12th century.
  Secondaire.  
       
  Third or Transition    12th century.
  Tertiaire ou de Transition.  
 
Pointed Architecture.
Architecture ogivale.
  First.   13th century.
  Primitive.  
       
  Second.   14th century.
  Secondaire.  
       
  Third.   15th century.
  Tertiaire.  

Fig. 32.—Doorway at Loches, France. (1180.)

Fig. 32.—Doorway at Loches, France. (1180.)

The transitional architecture of France is no exception to the rule that the art of a period of change is full of interest. Much of it has disappeared, but examples remain in the eastern part of the cathedral of St. Denis already referred to, in portions of the cathedrals of Noyon and Sens, the [73] west front of Chartres, the church of St. Germain des Prés at Paris, and elsewhere. We here often find the pointed arch employed for the most important parts of the structure, while the round arch is still retained in the window and door-heads, and in decorative arcades, as shown in our illustrations of a section of the church at Fontevrault (Fig. 31), and of a doorway at Loches (Fig. 32).

The transitional architecture of France is no exception to the idea that art during a time of change is particularly fascinating. Much of it has vanished, but examples still exist in the eastern part of the Cathedral of St. Denis mentioned earlier, in sections of the cathedrals of Noyon and Sens, the west front of Chartres, the church of St. Germain des Prés in Paris, and other locations. Here, we often see the pointed arch used for the most significant parts of the structure, while the round arch is still used in the window and door headers, as well as in decorative arcades, as illustrated by a section of the church at Fontevrault (Fig. 31) and a doorway at Loches (Fig. 32).

The first pointed architecture of the thirteenth century in France differs considerably from the early English of this country. The arches are usually less acute, and the windows not so tall in proportion to their width. The mouldings employed are few and simple compared with the many and intricate English ones. Large round columns are much used in place of our complicated groups of small shafts for the piers of the nave; and the abacus of the capital remains square. An air of breadth and dignity prevails in the buildings of this date to which the simple details, noble proportions, and great size largely contribute. The western front of Notre Dame, Paris (Fig. 33), dates from the early years of this century, the interior being much of it a little earlier. The well-known cathedrals of Chartres, Rheims, Laon, and later in the style, Amiens, and Beauvais, may be taken as grand examples of French first pointed. To these may be added the very graceful Sainte Chapelle of Paris, the choir and part of the nave of the cathedral at Rouen, the church of St. Etienne at Caen, and the cathedrals of Coutances, Lisieux, Le Mans, and Bourges. This list of churches could be almost indefinitely extended, and many monastic buildings, and not a few domestic and military ones, might be added. Among the most conspicuous of these may be named the monastic fortress at Mont St. Michel, probably [75] the most picturesque structure in France, the remarkable fortifications of Carcassonne, and the lordly castle of Couçy.

The first pointed architecture of the thirteenth century in France is quite different from the early English style found in this country. The arches are generally less sharp, and the windows aren't as tall compared to their width. The moldings used are few and simple, unlike the numerous and complex English designs. Large round columns are commonly used instead of our intricate groups of small shafts for the nave piers; and the top of the column remains square. Buildings from this period exude a sense of spaciousness and dignity, thanks in large part to their straightforward details, elegant proportions, and considerable size. The western front of Notre Dame in Paris (Fig. 33) dates from the early years of this century, while much of the interior is slightly older. Notable cathedrals like Chartres, Rheims, Laon, and, later in the style, Amiens and Beauvais serve as excellent examples of French early pointed architecture. We can also include the very graceful Sainte Chapelle in Paris, the choir and part of the nave of the cathedral in Rouen, the church of St. Etienne in Caen, and the cathedrals of Coutances, Lisieux, Le Mans, and Bourges. This list of churches could easily go on, and many monastic buildings, along with several domestic and military structures, could also be added. Some of the most notable among these include the monastic fortress at Mont St. Michel, probably the most picturesque building in France, the impressive fortifications of Carcassonne, and the grand castle of Couçy.

Fig. 33.—Notre Dame, Paris, West Front. (1214.)

Fig. 33.—Notre Dame, Paris, West Front. (1214.)

The second pointed, or fourteenth century Gothic of France, bears more resemblance to contemporary English Gothic than the work of the centuries preceding or following. Large windows for stained glass, with rich geometrical tracery prevailed, and much the same sort of ornamental treatment as in England was adopted in richly decorated buildings. Specimens of the work of this century occur everywhere in the shape of additions to the great churches and cathedrals which had been left unfinished from the previous century, and also of side chapels which it became customary to add to the aisles of churches. The great and well-known abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen is one of the few first-class churches which can be named as begun and almost entirely completed in this century. The tower and spire of the church of St. Pierre at Caen (Fig. 13) are very well-known and beautiful specimens of this period.

The second pointed, or fourteenth-century Gothic style of France, looks more like contemporary English Gothic than the styles from the centuries before or after. Large stained glass windows with intricate geometric patterns were common, and a similar decorative style as seen in England was used in the richly adorned buildings. Examples of this century’s work can be found everywhere as additions to the major churches and cathedrals that were left unfinished from the previous century, as well as in the side chapels that became typical to add to the church aisles. The famous abbey of St. Ouen in Rouen is one of the few top-tier churches that can be noted as having been started and mostly finished in this century. The tower and spire of the church of St. Pierre at Caen (Fig. 13) are very well-known and beautiful examples from this period.

French fifteenth century architecture, or third pointed, is far from being so dignified or so scientific as English perpendicular, and differs from it considerably. Exuberant richness in decoration was the rage, and shows itself both in sculpture, tracery, and general design. Much of the later work of this period has received the name of flamboyant, because of the flame-like shapes into which the tracery of the heads of windows was thrown. In flamboyant buildings we often meet with art which, though certainly over-florid, is brilliant, rich, and full of true feeling for decoration.

French 15th-century architecture, or the third pointed style, is far less dignified or scientific than English perpendicular style and differs quite a bit from it. There was a craze for extravagant decoration, evident in sculpture, tracery, and overall design. Much of the later work from this period is called flamboyant due to the flame-like shapes seen in the tracery of window heads. In flamboyant buildings, you often find art that, while definitely over-the-top, is vibrant, rich, and shows a genuine appreciation for decoration.

In this century, secular and domestic buildings attained more prominence than at any previous periods. Some of them are among the best works which this period produced. Familiar examples will be found in the noble Palais de Justice at Rouen, and the Hôtel de Bourgtherould [76] in the same city; in parts of the great château at Blois, the splendid château of Pierrefonds, and the Hôtels de Ville of Oudenarde and Caen.

In this century, secular and residential buildings became more prominent than ever before. Some of them are among the finest works produced during this time. Familiar examples include the impressive Palais de Justice in Rouen and the Hôtel de Bourgtherould in the same city; parts of the grand château at Blois, the magnificent château of Pierrefonds, and the Hôtels de Ville in Oudenarde and Caen. [76]

FRANCE.—ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS.

Plan.

Fig. 34.—Plan of Amiens Cathedral. (1220-1272.)

Fig. 34.—Blueprint of Amiens Cathedral. (1220-1272.)

The plans of French cathedrals and other buildings conform in general to the description of Gothic plans given in Chapter II., but they have of course certain distinctive peculiarities (Fig. 34). The cathedrals are [77] as a rule much broader in proportion to their length than English ones. Double aisles frequently occur, and not infrequently an added range of side chapels fringes each of the main side walls, so that the interior of one of these vast buildings presents, in addition to the main vista along the nave, many delightful cross views of great extent. The transepts are also much less strongly marked than our English examples. There are even some great cathedrals (e.g., Bourges) without transepts; and where they exist it is common to find that, as in the case of Notre Dame de Paris, they do not project beyond the line of the side walls, so that, although fairly well-marked in the exterior and interior of the building, they add nothing to its floor-space. The eastern end of a French cathedral (and indeed of French churches generally, with very few exceptions) is terminated in an apse. When, as is frequently the case, this apse is encircled by a ring of chapels, with flying buttresses on several stages rising from among them, the whole arrangement is called a chevet, and very striking and busy is the appearance which it presents.

The designs of French cathedrals and other buildings generally align with the description of Gothic plans provided in Chapter II., but they obviously have some unique features (Fig. 34). Typically, these cathedrals are much wider in proportion to their length compared to English ones. Double aisles are common, and it’s not unusual to find an additional row of side chapels lining each of the main side walls, allowing the interior of these massive structures to offer not just the main view along the nave, but also numerous lovely cross views that extend greatly. The transepts are also less pronounced than in our English examples. Some major cathedrals (e.g., Bourges) don’t even have transepts; and where they do exist, like in Notre Dame de Paris, they typically don’t extend beyond the side walls, meaning that while they are clearly defined on the exterior and interior, they don’t add to the usable floor space. The eastern end of a French cathedral (and indeed most French churches, with very few exceptions) is finished with an apse. When this apse is often surrounded by a ring of chapels, with flying buttresses on various levels rising among them, the entire setup is known as a chevet, creating a very striking and intricate appearance.

Walls, Towers, and Gables.

The walls are rarely built of any other material than stone, and much splendid masonry is to be found in France. Low towers are often to be met with, and so are projecting staircase turrets of polygonal or circular forms. The façades of cathedrals, including ends of transepts as well as west fronts, are most striking, and often magnificently enriched. It is an interesting study to examine a series of these fronts, each a little more advanced than the last, as for example Notre Dame (Fig. 33), the transept at Rouen, Amiens (Fig. 35), and Rheims, and to [79] note how the horizontal bands and other level features grow less and less conspicuous, while the vertical ones are more and more strongly marked; showing an increasing desire, not only to make the buildings lofty, but to suppress everything which might interfere with their looking as high as possible.

The walls are usually made of stone, and you'll find a lot of impressive masonry in France. You'll often see low towers and staircase turrets that are either polygonal or circular. The façades of cathedrals, including the ends of transepts and west fronts, are striking and often beautifully decorated. It’s fascinating to study a series of these façades, each one a bit more advanced than the last, such as Notre Dame (Fig. 33), the transept at Rouen, Amiens (Fig. 35), and Rheims, and to [79] observe how the horizontal lines and other horizontal features become less noticeable, while the vertical ones stand out more; this shows a growing desire not only to make the buildings taller but to eliminate anything that might distract from their height.

Fig. 35.—Amiens Cathedral, West Front. (1220-1272.)

Fig. 35.—Amiens Cathedral, West Front. (1220-1272.)

Columns and Piers.

The column is a greater favourite than the pier in France, as has already been said. Sometimes, where the supports of the main arcade are really piers, they are built like circular shafts of large size; and even when they have no capital (as was the case in third-pointed examples), these piers still retain much of the air of solid strength which belongs to the column, and which the French architects appear to have valued highly. In cases where a series of mouldings has to be carried—as for example when the main arcade of a building is richly moulded—English architects would usually have provided a distinct shaft for each little group (or as Willis named them order), into which the whole can be subdivided. In France, at any rate during the earlier periods, the whole series of mouldings would spring from the square unbroken abacus of a single large column, to which perhaps one shaft, or as in our illustration (Fig. 36) four shafts, would be attached which would be carried up to the springing of the nave vault, at which point the same treatment would be repeated, though on a smaller scale, with the moulded ribs of that vault.

The column is more popular than the pier in France, as mentioned earlier. Sometimes, when the supports of the main arcade are actually piers, they are constructed as large circular shafts; and even when they lack a capital (as seen in examples with a third point), these piers still have a strong sense of solidity that is characteristic of the column, which French architects seem to have greatly appreciated. In situations where a series of moldings needs to be supported—like when the main arcade of a building is elaborately molded—English architects typically provide a distinct shaft for each small group (or as Willis referred to them, orders), into which the whole structure can be divided. In France, particularly during the earlier periods, the entire series of moldings would emerge from the square unbroken abacus of a single large column, to which maybe one shaft, or as shown in our illustration (Fig. 36), four shafts would be connected, reaching up to the start of the nave vault, at which point the same design would be repeated, albeit on a smaller scale, with the molded ribs of that vault.

Fig. 36.—Piers and Superstructure, Rheims Cathedral. (1211-1240.)

Fig. 36.—Piers and Superstructure, Rheims Cathedral. (1211-1240.)

A peculiarity of some districts of southern France is the suppression of the external buttress; the buttresses are in fact built within the church walls instead of outside, and masonry enough is added to make each into a [81] separating wall which divides side chapels. Some large churches, e.g., the cathedral at Alby, in Southern France, consist of a wide nave buttressed in this way, and having side chapels between the buttresses, but without side aisles.

A unique feature of some areas in southern France is the absence of external buttresses; instead, the buttresses are constructed within the church walls. Additional masonry is added to create a separating wall that divides the side chapels. Some large churches, like the cathedral in Albi, Southern France, have a wide nave supported in this manner, with side chapels positioned between the buttresses but without side aisles.

The plans of the secular, military, and domestic buildings of France also present many interesting peculiarities, but not such as it is possible to review within the narrow limits of this chapter.

The designs of the secular, military, and residential buildings in France also showcase many intriguing features, but it’s not possible to explore them all within the limited scope of this chapter.

Roofs and Vaults.

The peculiarly English feature of an open roof is hardly ever met with in any shape: yet though stone vaults are almost universal, they are rarely equal in scientific skill to the best of those in our own country. In transitional examples, many very singular instances of the expedients employed before the pointed vault was fully developed can be found. In some of the central and southern districts, domes, or at least domical vaults, were employed. (See the section of Fontevrault, Fig. 31). The dome came in from Byzantium. It was introduced in Perigord, where the very curious and remarkable church of St. Front (begun early in the eleventh century) was built. This is to all intents a Byzantine church. It is an almost exact copy in plan and construction of St. Mark’s at Venice, a church designed and built by Eastern architects, and it is roofed by a series of domes, a peculiarity which is as distinctive of Byzantine (i.e., Eastern early Christian), as the vaulted roof is of Romanesque (or Western early Christian) architecture. Artists from Constantinople itself probably visited France, and from this centre a not inconsiderable influence extended itself in various directions, and led to the use of many Byzantine features both of design and ornament.

The uniquely English feature of an open roof is rarely found in any form: while stone vaults are almost everywhere, they often don’t compare in technical skill to the best examples from our country. In transitional cases, many interesting examples of the techniques used before the pointed vault was fully developed can be discovered. In some of the central and southern regions, domes, or at least domical vaults, were used. (See the section of Fontevrault, Fig. 31). The dome was brought in from Byzantium. It was first introduced in Perigord, where the very interesting and notable church of St. Front (begun in the early 11th century) was constructed. This church is essentially a Byzantine church. It closely resembles the layout and structure of St. Mark’s in Venice, a church designed and built by Eastern architects, and it features a series of domes, which is a distinctive characteristic of Byzantine (i.e., Eastern early Christian) architecture, just as the vaulted roof is characteristic of Romanesque (or Western early Christian) architecture. Artists from Constantinople likely visited France, and from this hub, a significant influence spread in various directions, leading to the inclusion of many Byzantine elements in design and decoration.

[82] As features in the exterior of their buildings, the roofs have been in every period valued by the French architects; they are almost always steep, striking, and ornamented. All appropriate modes of giving prominence and adding ornament to a roof have been very fully developed in French Gothic architecture, and the roofs of semicircular and circular apses, staircase towers, &c., may be almost looked upon as typical.[23]

[82] French architects have always valued the roofs of their buildings as important exterior features. They are typically steep, impressive, and decorated. Various methods for highlighting and embellishing a roof have been extensively explored in French Gothic architecture, and the roofs of semicircular and circular apses, as well as staircase towers, can almost be considered typical examples.[23]

Openings.

The treatment of openings gives occasion for one of the most strongly marked points of contrast between French and English Gothic architecture. With us the great windows are unquestionably the prominent features, but with the French the doors are most elaborated. This result is reached not so much by any lowering of the quality of the treatment bestowed upon the windows, but by the greatly increased importance given to doorways.

The way openings are handled highlights one of the biggest contrasts between French and English Gothic architecture. In English Gothic, the large windows are definitely the standout features, while in French Gothic, the doors are much more elaborate. This difference arises not from a reduction in the quality of window design, but rather from the significantly greater focus placed on doorways.

The great portals of Notre Dame at Paris (Fig. 33), Rheims, or Amiens (Fig. 35), and the grand porches of Chartres may be named as the finest examples, and are probably the most magnificent single features which Gothic Art produced in any age or any country; but in its degree the western portal of every great church is usually an object upon which the best resources of the architect have been freely lavished. The wall is built very thick so that enormous jambs, carrying a vast moulded arch, can be employed. The head of the door is filled with sculpture, which is also lavishly used in the sides and arch, and over the whole rises an ornamental gable, frequently profusely adorned with tracery and [83] sculpture, its sides being richly decorated by crockets or similar ornaments, and crowned by a sculptured terminal or finial.

The grand entrances of Notre Dame in Paris (Fig. 33), Rheims, or Amiens (Fig. 35), along with the beautiful porches of Chartres, can be recognized as some of the best examples of Gothic architecture and are likely the most impressive features that Gothic Art created in any era or place. However, the western entrance of every significant church is typically a focal point where the architect's top resources have been generously applied. The walls are built very thick to support massive jambs that hold a large, ornate arch. The top of the door is filled with intricate sculptures, which are also extensively featured on the sides and arch, topped with an ornamental gable that is often richly decorated with tracery and sculpture. The sides are elaborately adorned with crockets or similar decorative elements, and it is crowned with a sculpted terminal or finial.

The windows in the earliest periods are simpler than in our E. E., as well as of less slender proportions. In the second and third periods they are full of rich tracery, and are made lofty and wide to receive the magnificent stained glass with which it was intended to fill them, and which many churches retain. Circular windows, sometimes called wheel-windows, often occupy the gables, and are many of them very fine compositions.

The windows from the earliest times are simpler than those in our early English style and have less delicate proportions. In the second and third periods, they are filled with intricate designs and are made tall and wide to showcase the stunning stained glass they were meant to hold, which many churches still have. Circular windows, sometimes referred to as wheel windows, often decorate the gables, and many of these are impressive works of art.

Mouldings and Ornaments.

The mouldings of the French first pointed are usually larger than our own. Compared with ours they are also fewer, simpler, and designed to produce more breadth of effect. This may partly result from their originating in a sunshiny country where effects of shade are easily obtained. In the second and third periods they more nearly resemble those in use in England at the corresponding times.

The moldings of the French first pointed are usually larger than ours. Compared to ours, they are also fewer, simpler, and designed to create a broader impact. This might be partly because they originated in a sunny country where shading effects are easily achieved. In the second and third periods, they closely resemble those used in England during the same times.

The carving is very characteristic and very beautiful. In the transition and first pointed a cluster of stalks, ending in a tuft of foliage or flowers, is constantly employed, especially in capitals. The use of this in England is rare; and, on the other hand, foliage like E. E. conventional foliage is rare in France. In the second pointed, natural foliage is admirably rendered (Fig. 37). In the third a somewhat conventional kind of foliage, very luxuriant in its apparent growth, is constantly met with.

The carving is quite distinctive and really beautiful. In the transition and early Gothic style, a cluster of stalks that ends with a tuft of leaves or flowers is frequently used, especially in capitals. This style is uncommon in England; conversely, the use of conventional foliage, like E.E. styles, is rare in France. In the early Gothic period, natural foliage is beautifully depicted (Fig. 37). In the later Gothic style, a somewhat stylized type of foliage that appears very lush in its growth is often seen.

This carving is at every stage accompanied by figure-sculpture of the finest character. Heads of animals, statues, groups of figures, and has reliefs are freely employed, but [84] always with the greatest judgment, so that their introduction adds richness to the very point in the whole composition where it is most needed. In every part of France, and in every period of Gothic architecture, good specimens of sculpture abound. Easily accessible illustrations will be found in the west entrance and south transept front of Rouen Cathedral, the porches and portals at Chartres, the choir inclosure of Notre Dame at Paris, and the richly sculptured inclosure of the choir of Amiens Cathedral.

This carving is accompanied at every stage by high-quality figure-sculpture. Animal heads, statues, groups of figures, and reliefs are used freely, but [84] always with great care, so their inclusion enriches exactly where it’s needed most in the entire composition. Throughout France and across all periods of Gothic architecture, there are plenty of excellent examples of sculpture. You can easily find illustrations in the west entrance and south transept front of Rouen Cathedral, the porches and portals at Chartres, the choir enclosure of Notre Dame in Paris, and the richly sculpted enclosure of the choir at Amiens Cathedral.

Fig. 37.—Capital from St. Nicholas, Blois, France. (13th Century.)

Fig. 37.—Capital from St. Nicholas, Blois, France. (13th Century.)

Stained glass has been more than once referred to. It is to be found in its greatest perfection in France, as for example in La Sainte Chapelle at Paris, and the cathedrals [85] of Le Mans, Bourges, Chartres, and Rheims. All that has been said in the introductory chapter on this, the crowning ornament of Gothic architecture, and on its influence upon window design, and through that, upon the whole structure of the best churches, is to the full as applicable to French examples. Coloured decoration was also frequently employed in the interior of churches and other buildings, and is constantly to be met with in French buildings, both secular and religious. In most cases, however, it is less easy to appreciate this than the stained glass, for, as it is now to be seen, the colours are either faded and darkened by time and smoke, or else restored, not always with the exactness that could be desired.

Stained glass has been mentioned multiple times. It is found at its best in France, especially in La Sainte Chapelle in Paris and the cathedrals of Le Mans, Bourges, Chartres, and Rheims. Everything discussed in the introductory chapter about this, the standout feature of Gothic architecture, and its impact on window design, which in turn affects the entire structure of the finest churches, applies equally to French examples. Colored decoration was also commonly used in the interiors of churches and other buildings and is often seen in French structures, both secular and religious. However, in most cases, it's harder to appreciate this than the stained glass because, as we see it now, the colors are either faded and darkened by time and smoke or restored, not always with the accuracy one might hope for.

Construction and Design.

The construction of the great buildings of the middle ages in France is an interesting subject of study, but necessarily a thoroughly technical one. Great sagacity in designing the masonry, carpentry, joinery, and metal-work; and trained skill in the carrying out the designs, have left their traces everywhere; and while the construction of the earlier castles and of the simple churches shows a solidity but little inferior to that of the Romans themselves, the most elaborate works, such for example as the choir at Beauvais (Fig. 38), can hardly be surpassed as specimens of skill and daring, careful forethought, and bold execution.

The construction of the impressive buildings from the Middle Ages in France is a fascinating topic to explore, though it's definitely a technical one. There was great insight in designing the masonry, carpentry, joinery, and metalwork; and the skilled execution of these designs is evident everywhere. While the earlier castles and simple churches demonstrate a durability that's nearly on par with that of the Romans, the more intricate works, like the choir at Beauvais (Fig. 38), are almost unmatched in terms of skill, innovation, careful planning, and bold craftsmanship.

Fig. 38.—Beauvais Cathedral, Interior. (1225-1537.)

Fig. 38.—Beauvais Cathedral, Interior. (1225-1537.)

Design, in France, pursued the general principles of Gothic architecture to their logical conclusions with the most uncompromising consistency. Perhaps the most distinctive peculiarity in French cathedrals is a love of abstract beauty, and a strong preference for breadth, regularity, dignity, [86] and symmetry wherever they come into competition with picturesqueness and irregular grouping. There is, it is true, plenty of the picturesque element in French mediæval art; but if we take the finest buildings, and those in [87] which the greatest effort would be made to secure the qualities which were considered the greatest and most desirable, we shall find very strong evidences of a conviction that beauty was to be attained by regularity and order, rather than by unsymmetrical and irregular treatment.

Design in France took the fundamental principles of Gothic architecture to their ultimate extreme with unwavering consistency. One of the most distinctive features of French cathedrals is a passion for abstract beauty, alongside a strong preference for spaciousness, uniformity, dignity, and symmetry, especially when these qualities compete with picturesque elements and irregular groupings. While there is certainly a lot of picturesque charm in French medieval art, if we examine the finest buildings, particularly those where the greatest effort was made to achieve the qualities deemed most valuable and desirable, we will find strong evidence that beauty was seen as something achieved through regularity and order rather than through asymmetrical and irregular designs. [86] [87]

BELGIUM AND THE NETHERLANDS.

Belgium is a country rich in remains of Gothic architecture. Its art was influenced so largely by its neighbourhood to France, that it will not be necessary to attempt anything like a chronological arrangement of its buildings. Fine churches exist in its principal cities, but they cannot be said to form a series differing widely from the churches of France, with which they were contemporary, and where they differ the advantage is generally on the side of the French originals.

Belgium is a country abundant in Gothic architecture. Its art was heavily influenced by its proximity to France, so there's no need to try to arrange its buildings chronologically. Beautiful churches can be found in its major cities, but they don't really form a distinct series compared to the churches in France, which were built around the same time, and where they tend to have the upper hand over their Belgian counterparts.

The principal cathedral of the Low Countries, that at Antwerp, is a building remarkable for its great width (having seven aisles), and for the wonderful picturesqueness of its interior. The exterior, which is unfinished, is also very effective, with its one lofty spire. The other cathedrals of note include those of Tournay, Brussels, Mechlin, Louvain, Liége, and Ghent. Belgium also possesses a great number of large parochial churches.

The main cathedral of the Low Countries, located in Antwerp, is notable for its impressive width, featuring seven aisles, and for the stunning beauty of its interior. The exterior, which is still unfinished, is also quite striking, highlighted by its tall spire. Other significant cathedrals include those in Tournay, Brussels, Mechlin, Louvain, Liège, and Ghent. Belgium is also home to many large parish churches.

When we turn to secular buildings we find the Belgian architecture of the middle ages taking a leading position. The free cities of Belgium acquired municipal privileges at an early date, and accumulated great wealth. Accordingly we find town halls, trade halls, belfries, warehouses, and excellent private dwelling-houses in abundance. The cloth hall at Ypres has been repeatedly illustrated and referred to as an example of a grand and effective building [88] for trade purposes; it is of thirteenth-century architecture and of great size, its centre marked by a massive lofty tower; and its angles carrying slight turrets; but in other respects it depends for its effectiveness solely on its repetition of similar features. Examples of the same kind of architecture exist at Louvain and Ghent.

When we look at secular buildings, we see that Belgian architecture from the Middle Ages stands out prominently. The free cities of Belgium gained municipal privileges early on and amassed significant wealth. As a result, there are plenty of town halls, trade halls, belfries, warehouses, and impressive private homes. The Cloth Hall in Ypres has been frequently highlighted and cited as a prime example of a grand and effective building for trade; it features 13th-century architecture and is quite large, with a massive tall tower at its center and slight turrets at its corners. In other respects, it relies on the repetition of similar features for its impact. Similar examples of this type of architecture can be found in Leuven and Ghent.

The Town Halls of Brussels, Louvain, Bruges, Mechlin, Ghent, Oudenarde, and Ypres, are all buildings claiming attention. They were most of them in progress during the fifteenth century, and are fine, but florid examples of late Gothic. Some one or two at least of the town halls were begun and partly carried out in the fourteenth century; on the other hand, the Hôtel de Ville at Oudenarde, was begun as late as the beginning of the sixteenth; so were the Exchange at Antwerp (destroyed by fire and rebuilt not long since) and some other well-known structures: their architecture, though certainly Gothic, is debased in style.

The Town Halls of Brussels, Louvain, Bruges, Mechlin, Ghent, Oudenarde, and Ypres are all buildings that deserve attention. Most of them were built during the fifteenth century and are great, though elaborate, examples of late Gothic architecture. At least one or two of the town halls were started and partially completed in the fourteenth century; on the other hand, the Hôtel de Ville in Oudenarde was initiated as late as the early sixteenth century. The Exchange in Antwerp, which was destroyed by fire and recently rebuilt, along with some other well-known buildings, also fit this timeline: their architecture, while definitely Gothic, has a mixed style.

The general aspect of these famous buildings was noble and bold in mass, and rich in ornament. Our illustration (Fig. 39) shows the Town Hall of Middleburgh in Holland; one which is less famous and of smaller dimensions than those enumerated above, but equally characteristic.

The overall look of these famous buildings was grand and striking, with a lot of decorative details. Our illustration (Fig. 39) shows the Town Hall of Middleburgh in Holland; it's less famous and smaller than those mentioned above, but still very representative.

The main building usually consisted of a long unbroken block surmounted by a high-pitched roof, and usually occupied one side of a public place. The side of the building presents several storeys, filled by rows of fine windows, though in some cases the lowest storey is occupied by an open arcade. The steep roof, usually crowded with dormer windows, carries up the eye to a lofty ridge, and from the centre of it rises the lofty tower which forms so conspicuous a feature in most of these buildings. In the Town Hall at Bruges the tower is comparatively simple, though of a [90] mass and height that are truly imposing; but in Brussels, Ypres, and other examples, it is a richly ornamented composition on which every resource of the mason and the carver has been lavished. Our illustration (Fig. 40) shows the well-known tower at Ghent.

The main building typically featured a long, continuous block topped with a steeply pitched roof and commonly occupied one side of a public square. The facade of the building displays multiple stories filled with rows of elegant windows, although in some instances, the ground floor is taken up by an open arcade. The steep roof, often dotted with dormer windows, draws the eye up to a tall ridge, and from its center rises the prominent tower that stands out in most of these buildings. In the Town Hall at Bruges, the tower is relatively simple, but it has an impressive mass and height; however, in Brussels, Ypres, and other examples, it is an intricately decorated structure where every skill of the mason and carver has been put to use. Our illustration (Fig. 40) features the famous tower at Ghent.

Fig. 39.—The Town Hall of Middleburgh. (1518.)

Fig. 39.—The Town Hall of Middleburgh. (1518.)

Fig. 40.—Tower at Ghent. (Begun 1183.)

Fig. 40.—Tower at Ghent. (Started in 1183.)

[91] The gable ends of the great roof are often adorned by pinnacles and other ornaments; but they rarely come prominently into view, as it is invariably the long side of the building which is considered to be the principal front.

[91] The gable ends of the big roof are often decorated with pinnacles and other decorations; however, they seldom stand out, as it's usually the long side of the building that's seen as the main front.

SCOTLAND, WALES, AND IRELAND.

In Scotland good but simple examples of early work (transition from Romanesque to E. E.) occur, as for example, at Jedburgh and Kelso, Dryburgh and Leuchars abbey churches. A very interesting and in many respects unique cathedral of the thirteenth century, with later additions, exists at Glasgow. It is a building of much beauty, with good tracery, and the crypt offers a perfect study of various and often graceful modes of forming groined vaults. The Cathedral of Elgin (thirteenth century), an admirable Edwardian building, now in ruins, and the Abbey at Melrose, also ruined, of fourteenth century architecture (begun 1322), are both excellent specimens of the art of the periods to which they belong, and bear a close resemblance to what was being done in England at the same time. The famous tower of St. Giles’s Cathedral, Edinburgh, and the Chapel at Roslyn, of the fifteenth century, on the other hand, are of thoroughly un-English character, resembling in this respect much of the Scotch architecture of the succeeding centuries; Roslyn is ascribed by Mr. Fergusson to a Spanish or Portuguese architect, with great probability.

In Scotland, there are good but simple examples of early work (the transition from Romanesque to Early English) found at places like Jedburgh, Kelso, Dryburgh, and Leuchars abbey churches. A very interesting and unique cathedral from the thirteenth century, with later additions, stands in Glasgow. It’s a beautiful building with intricate tracery, and the crypt provides a perfect study of various often graceful ways of creating groined vaults. The Cathedral of Elgin (thirteenth century), an impressive Edwardian structure now in ruins, and the Abbey at Melrose, which is also ruined and features fourteenth-century architecture (started in 1322), are both excellent examples of the art from their respective periods and closely resemble what was happening in England at that time. Meanwhile, the famous tower of St. Giles’s Cathedral in Edinburgh and the Chapel at Roslyn, both from the fifteenth century, have a distinctly non-English character, sharing similarities with much of the Scottish architecture of later centuries; Roslyn is thought by Mr. Fergusson to have been designed by a Spanish or Portuguese architect, which seems quite probable.

Other abbey churches and remains of architectural work exist at Dumblane, Arbroath, Dunkeld, and in many other localities; and Holyrood Palace, still retains part of its elegant early fourteenth-century chapel.

Other abbey churches and remnants of architectural work exist at Dunblane, Arbroath, Dunkeld, and in many other places; and Holyrood Palace still has part of its elegant early fourteenth-century chapel.

Of secular and domestic work Linlithgow is a fair [92] specimen, but of late date. Most of the castles and castellated mansions of Scotland belong indeed to a later time than the Gothic period, though there is a strong infusion of Gothic feeling in the very picturesque style in which they are designed.

Of secular and domestic work, Linlithgow is a good example, but it's more recent. Most of the castles and fortified mansions in Scotland are actually from a later period than the Gothic era, although they are heavily influenced by Gothic style in their very charming design.

Wales is distinguished for the splendid series of castles to which allusion has been made in a previous chapter. They were erected at the best time of English Gothic architecture (Edward I.) under English direction, and are finely designed and solidly built. Wales can also boast the interesting Cathedrals of Chester, Llandaff, St. David’s, and some smaller churches, but in every case there is little to distinguish them from contemporary English work.

Wales is known for its impressive collection of castles mentioned in a previous chapter. They were built during the peak of English Gothic architecture (Edward I) under English supervision and are beautifully designed and well-constructed. Wales also features the notable Cathedrals of Chester, Llandaff, St. David’s, and several smaller churches, but in all cases, there isn’t much that sets them apart from contemporary English architecture.

Ireland is more remarkable for antiquities of a date anterior to the beginning of the Gothic period than for works belonging to it. A certain amount of graceful and simple domestic work, however, exists there; and in addition to the cathedrals of Kildare, Cashel, and Dublin, numerous monastic buildings, not as a rule large or ambitious, but often graceful and picturesque, are scattered about.

Ireland is more notable for its ancient artifacts from before the Gothic period than for those from it. There is a fair amount of elegant and straightforward domestic work present, however; in addition to the cathedrals of Kildare, Cashel, and Dublin, many monastic buildings—generally not large or grand, but often charming and scenic—are spread throughout the country.

Miserere Seat in Wells Cathedral.

Miserere Seat at Wells Cathedral.

FOOTNOTE:

[23] For an example of these see the house of Jaques Cœur (Fig. 7).

[23] For an example of these, check out the house of Jaques Cœur (Fig. 7).


Sculptured ornament from Westminster Abbey

CHAPTER VII.

Gothic Architecture in Central and Northern Europe.

GERMANY.—CHRONOLOGICAL SKETCH.

THE architecture of Germany, from the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries, can be divided into an early, a middle, and a late period, with tolerable distinctness. Of these, the early period possesses the greatest interest, and the peculiarities of its buildings are the most marked and most beautiful. In the middle period, German Gothic bore a very close general resemblance to the Gothic of the same time in France; and, as a rule, such points of difference as exist are not in favour of the German work. Late Gothic work in Germany is very fantastic and unattractive.

THE architecture of Germany, from the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries, can be divided into early, middle, and late periods, with fairly clear distinctions. Of these, the early period is the most interesting, and the characteristics of its buildings are the most pronounced and beautiful. In the middle period, German Gothic closely resembled the Gothic style found in France at the same time; generally, the differences that do exist are not in favor of the German work. Late Gothic architecture in Germany tends to be quite unusual and unappealing.

Fig. 41.—Abbey Church of Arnstein. (12th and 13th Centuries.)

Fig. 41.—Abbey Church of Arnstein. (12th and 13th Centuries.)

Through the twelfth, and part of the thirteenth centuries, the architects of Germany pursued a course parallel with that followed in France and in England, but without adopting the pointed arch. They developed the simple and rude Romanesque architecture which prevailed throughout Europe in the tenth and eleventh centuries, and which they learnt originally from Byzantine artists who fled from their own country during the reign of the iconoclasts; and they not only carried it to a point of elaboration which was abreast of the art of our best Norman architecture, [94] but went on further in the same course; for while the French and ourselves were adopting lancet windows and pointed arches, they continued to employ the round-headed window and the semicircular arch in buildings which in their size, richness, loftiness, and general style, correspond with early Gothic examples in other countries. This early German architecture has been sometimes called fully developed Romanesque, and sometimes round-arched [95] Gothic, and both terms may be applied to it without impropriety, for it partakes of the qualities implied by each. The Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne, and those of St. Martin and St. Maria in Capitolo, in the same city, may be referred to as among the best works of this class. Each of these has an eastern apse, and also an apsidal termination to each transept. The Apostles’ church has a low octagon at the crossing, and its sky-line is further broken up by western and eastern towers, the latter of comparatively small size and octagonal; and under the eaves of the roof occurs an arcade of small arches.

Through the twelfth and part of the thirteenth centuries, the architects of Germany followed a path similar to that of France and England, but they didn’t adopt the pointed arch. They developed the straightforward and crude Romanesque architecture that was common throughout Europe in the tenth and eleventh centuries, which they originally learned from Byzantine artists who fled their homeland during the reign of the iconoclasts. They not only advanced this style to a level of sophistication that matched the finest Norman architecture, [94] but also went even further; while the French and we were starting to use lancet windows and pointed arches, they continued to use round-headed windows and semicircular arches in buildings that, in their size, richness, height, and overall style, correspond with early Gothic examples in other countries. This early German architecture has sometimes been called fully developed Romanesque and sometimes round-arched [95] Gothic, and both terms can be used appropriately, as it embodies qualities from each. The Church of the Holy Apostles in Cologne, along with those of St. Martin and St. Maria in Capitolo, also in Cologne, can be considered among the finest examples of this style. Each of these churches has an eastern apse and an apsidal end to each transept. The Apostles’ church features a low octagon at the crossing, and its skyline is further enhanced by western and eastern towers, the latter being relatively small and octagonal; beneath the eaves of the roof is an arcade of small arches.

A view of the Abbey Church of Arnstein (Fig. 41) illustrates some of the features of these transitional churches. It will be noticed that though there is no transept, there are no less than four towers, two octagonal, and two square, and that the apse is a strongly developed feature.

A view of the Abbey Church of Arnstein (Fig. 41) shows some of the characteristics of these transitional churches. You'll notice that, even though there's no transept, there are four towers in total—two are octagonal, and two are square—and the apse is a prominent feature.

In the church at Andernach, of which we give an illustration (Fig. 42), the same arrangement, namely, that of four towers, two to the west, and two to the east, may be noticed; but there is not the same degree of difference between the towers, and the result is less happy. This example, like the last, has no central feature, and in both the arcade under the eaves of the roof is conspicuous only by its absence. It does, however, occur on the western towers at Andernach.

In the church at Andernach, which we illustrate (Fig. 42), you can see a similar setup with four towers—two on the west and two on the east—but there's not as much variation between the towers, resulting in a less appealing look. Like the previous example, this one lacks a central feature, and in both cases, the arcade under the eaves of the roof is notably missing. However, it does appear on the western towers at Andernach.

Fig. 42.—Church at Andernach. (Early 13th Century.)

Fig. 42.—Church in Andernach. (Early 13th Century.)

The pointed arch, when adopted in Germany, was in all probability borrowed from France, as the general aspect of German churches of pointed architecture seems to prove. The greatest Gothic cathedral of Germany, Cologne Cathedral, was not commenced till about the year 1275, and its choir was probably completed during the first quarter of the fourteenth century. This cathedral, one of the largest in Europe, is also one of the grandest efforts of [97] mediæval architecture, and it closely resembles French examples of the same period, both in its general treatment, and in the detail of its features. The plan of Cologne Cathedral (Fig. 46) is one of the most regular and symmetrical which has come down to us from the middle ages. The works were carried on slowly after the choir was consecrated, but without any deviation from the original plan, though some alteration in style and details crept in. In our own day the works have been resumed and vigorously pushed on towards completion; and, the original drawings having been preserved, the two western towers, the front, and other portions have been carried on in accordance with them. Cologne, accordingly, presents the almost unique spectacle of a great Gothic church, erected without deviation from its original plan, and completed in the style in which it was begun. It is fair to add that though splendid in the extreme, this cathedral has far less charm, and less of that peculiar quality of mystery and vitality than many, we might say most, of the great cathedrals of Europe.

The pointed arch, when it was adopted in Germany, likely came from France, as the overall appearance of German churches with pointed architecture seems to show. The largest Gothic cathedral in Germany, Cologne Cathedral, didn’t start construction until around 1275, and its choir was probably finished in the early part of the fourteenth century. This cathedral, one of the biggest in Europe, is also one of the grandest examples of medieval architecture, closely resembling French cathedrals from the same era, both in overall design and in specific details. The layout of Cologne Cathedral (Fig. 46) is one of the most regular and symmetrical plans we have from the Middle Ages. Work progressed slowly after the choir was consecrated, but they stuck to the original plan, even though some changes in style and details occurred. In our time, construction has resumed and is being pushed forward vigorously toward completion; since the original drawings have been preserved, the two western towers, the facade, and other parts have been built according to them. Cologne, therefore, offers the almost unique sight of a great Gothic church built without straying from its original plan and completed in the style it started. It’s worth mentioning that while this cathedral is extremely impressive, it has far less charm and lacks the unique sense of mystery and vitality found in many, if not most, of the great cathedrals in Europe.

The plan consists of a nave of eight bays, two of which form a kind of vestibule, and five avenues, i.e. two aisles on each side; transepts of four bays each, with single aisles; and a choir of four bays and an apse, the double aisle of the nave being continued and carried down the choir. That part of the outer aisle which sweeps round the apse has been formed into a series of seven polygonal chapels, thus gaining a complete chevet.[24] Over the crossing there is a comparatively slender spire, and at the west end stand two massive towers terminated by a pair of lofty and elaborate spires, of open tracery, and enriched by crockets, finials, and much ornamentation. The cathedral [98] is built of stone, without much variation in colour; it is vaulted throughout, and a forest of flying buttresses surrounds it on all sides. The beauty of the tracery, the magnificent boldness of the scale of the whole building, and its orderly regularity, are very imposing, and give it a high rank among the greatest works of European architecture; but it is almost too majestic to be lovely, and somewhat cold and uninteresting from its uniform colour, and perhaps from its great regularity.

The design features a central area with eight sections, two of which act as a kind of entrance, and has five aisles—specifically, two on each side. There are transepts with four sections each and single aisles, along with a choir consisting of four sections and an apse. The double aisle of the main area extends into the choir. The outer aisle that curves around the apse has been shaped into a series of seven polygonal chapels, creating a complete chevet. Over the crossing, there's a relatively slender spire, while at the west end, two large towers rise, topped by a pair of tall and intricate spires featuring open tracery, along with decorations like crockets, finials, and various ornaments. The cathedral is constructed of stone, showing little variation in color; it has vaulted ceilings throughout and is surrounded on all sides by a network of flying buttresses. The exquisite tracery, the bold scale of the entire structure, and its organized regularity are quite impressive, placing it among the greatest examples of European architecture. However, its grandeur can overshadow its beauty, and its uniform color and strict regularity make it feel somewhat cold and less interesting.

Strasburg Cathedral—not so large as Cologne—has been built at various times; the nave and west front are the work of the best Gothic period. This building has a nave and single aisles, short transepts, and a short apsidal choir. There is great richness in much of the work; double tracery, i.e. a second layer, so to speak, of tracery, is here employed in the windows, and extended beyond them, but the effect is not happy. The front was designed to receive two open tracery spires, but only one of them has been erected. It is amazingly intricate and rich, the workmanship is very astonishing, but the artistic effect is not half so good as that of many plain stone spires.

Strasburg Cathedral—while not as large as Cologne—was constructed over different periods; the nave and west front showcase the finest Gothic design. This building features a nave and single aisles, short transepts, and a compact apsidal choir. There is a lot of richness in many of the details; double tracery, meaning a second layer of tracery, is used in the windows and extends beyond them, but the overall effect isn't very pleasing. The front was meant to support two open tracery spires, but only one has been built. It is incredibly intricate and rich, and the craftsmanship is impressive, but the visual impact isn't nearly as good as that of many simpler stone spires.

Another important German church famous for an open spire is the cathedral at Friburg. Here only one tower, standing at the middle of the west front, was ever intended, and partly because the composition is complete as proposed, and partly because the design of the tracery in the spire itself is more telling, this building forms a more effective object than Strasburg, though by no means so lofty or so grandiose.

Another important German church known for its open spire is the cathedral in Freiburg. This cathedral only has one tower, located in the center of the west front, which was the original plan. The composition feels complete as intended, and the design of the tracery in the spire is more striking, making this building a more impressive structure than Strasbourg's, even though it's not as tall or grand.

Fig. 43.—Church of St. Barbara at Kuttenberg. East End. (1358-1548.)

Fig. 43.—Church of St. Barbara in Kuttenberg. East End. (1358-1548.)

The Cathedral of St. Stephen at Vienna is a large and exceedingly rich church. In this building the side aisles are carried to almost the same height as the centre avenue—an arrangement not infrequent in German churches [100] having little save novelty to recommend it, and by which the triforium, and, as a rule, the clerestory disappear, and the church is lighted solely by large side windows. The three avenues are covered by one wide roof, which makes a vast and rather clumsy display externally. A lofty tower, surmounted by a fine and elaborate spire of open tracery, stands on one side of the church—an unusual position—and an unfinished companion tower is begun on the corresponding side. Great churches and cathedrals are to be found in many of the cities of Germany, but their salient points are, as a rule, similar to those of the examples which have been already described.

The Cathedral of St. Stephen in Vienna is a large and incredibly ornate church. In this building, the side aisles are almost the same height as the main nave—an arrangement that isn’t uncommon in German churches [100] which mainly offers novelty, causing the triforium and usually the clerestory to vanish, with the church being lit solely by large side windows. The three naves are covered by one wide roof, creating a vast and somewhat awkward exterior display. A tall tower, topped with a beautiful and intricate spire of open tracery, is positioned on one side of the church—this is unusual—and an unfinished matching tower has begun on the opposite side. Many cities in Germany have great churches and cathedrals, but their key features are generally similar to those already described.

The incomplete Church of St. Barbara at Kuttenberg, in Bohemia, is one of somewhat exceptional design. It has double aisles, but the side walls for the greater part of the length of the church rest upon the arcade dividing the two aisles, instead of that separating the centre avenue from the side one; and a vault over the inner side aisle forms in effect a kind of balcony or gallery in the nave. The illustration (Fig. 43) which we give of the exterior does not of course indicate this peculiarity, but it shows a very good example of a German adaptation of the French chevet, and may be considered as a specimen of German pointed architecture at its ripest stage. The church is vaulted, as might be inferred from the forest of flying buttresses; and the vaulting displays some resemblance to our English fan-vaulting in general idea.

The unfinished Church of St. Barbara in Kuttenberg, Bohemia, has a somewhat unique design. It features double aisles, but most of the side walls along the length of the church sit on the arcade that separates the two aisles, rather than the one that separates the central avenue from the side one. Additionally, the vault over the inner side aisle essentially creates a kind of balcony or gallery in the nave. The illustration (Fig. 43) we provide of the exterior doesn't highlight this unique feature, but it does showcase a strong example of a German adaptation of the French chevet, representing a peak of German pointed architecture. The church has a vaulted roof, as you can tell from the array of flying buttresses, and the vaulting bears some resemblance to our English fan-vaulting in general concept.

German churches include some specimens of unusual disposition or form, as for example the Church of St. Gereon at Cologne, with an oval choir, and one or two double churches, one of the most curious being the one at Schwartz-Rheindorff, of which we give a section and view. (Figs. 44, 45.)

German churches feature some examples of unique design or shape, such as the Church of St. Gereon in Cologne, which has an oval choir, and a few double churches, with one of the most interesting being the one at Schwartz-Rheindorff, of which we provide a section and view. (Figs. 44, 45.)

[101] In their doorways and porches the German architects are often very happy. Our illustration (Fig. 47) of one of the portals of the church at Thann may be taken as giving a good idea of the amount of rich ornament often concentrated here: it displays a wealth of decorative sculpture, which was one of the great merits of the German architects.

[101] German architects often find joy in their doorways and porches. Our illustration (Fig. 47) of one of the church portals in Thann shows a great example of the rich ornamentation typically found here: it features a wealth of decorative sculpture, which was one of the major strengths of German architects.

Fig. 44.—Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. Section. (1158.)

Fig. 44.—Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. Section. (1158.)

The latest development of Gothic in Germany, of which the Church of St. Catherine at Oppenheim (Fig. 48) is a specimen, was marked (just as late French was by flamboyant tracery, and late English by fan-vaulting) by a peculiarity in the treatment of mouldings by which they were robbed of almost all their grace and beauty, while the execution of them became a kind of masonic puzzle. Two or more groups of mouldings were supposed to coexist in the same stone, and sometimes a part of one group, sometimes a part of the other group, became visible at the surface. The name given to this eccentric development is interpenetration.

The latest style of Gothic architecture in Germany, exemplified by the Church of St. Catherine in Oppenheim (Fig. 48), was characterized (much like late French architecture with its flamboyant tracery and late English architecture with fan-vaulting) by a unique approach to mouldings that stripped them of much of their grace and beauty, turning their execution into a sort of masonic puzzle. It was common for two or more sets of mouldings to exist within the same stone, with sometimes one set visible on the surface and at other times the other set. This unusual style is referred to as interpenetration.

Fig. 45.—Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. (A.D. 1158.)

Fig. 45.—Double Church at Schwartz-Rheindorff. (A.D. 1158.)

Secular architecture in Germany, though not carried to such a pitch of perfection as in Belgium, was by no means overlooked; but the examples are not numerous. In some of the older cities, such as Prague, Nuremberg, and [103] Frankfort, much picturesque domestic architecture abounds, most of it of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and even later, and all full of piquancy and beauty. In North Germany, where there is a large tract of country in which building stone is scarce, a style of brick architecture was developed, which was applied to all sorts of purposes with great success. The most remarkable of these brick buildings are the large dwelling-houses, with façades ornamented by brick tracery and panelling, to be found in Eastern Prussia, together with some town halls and similar buildings.

Secular architecture in Germany, while not as perfected as it is in Belgium, definitely wasn't ignored; however, there aren't many examples. In some of the older cities, like Prague, Nuremberg, and [103] Frankfort, there is a lot of charming domestic architecture, mostly from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and even later, all showcasing a unique beauty. In North Germany, where building stone is hard to come by, a style of brick architecture emerged, which was successfully used for various purposes. The most notable of these brick structures are the large homes with façades decorated with brick tracery and paneling found in Eastern Prussia, along with some town halls and similar buildings.

GERMANY.—ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS.

Plan.

The points of difference between German and French Gothic are not so numerous as to render a very minute analysis of the Gothic of Germany requisite in order to make them clear.

The differences between German and French Gothic aren't so many that a detailed analysis of German Gothic is necessary to make them clear.

The plans of German churches usually show internal piers; and columns occur but rarely. The churches have nave and aisles, transepts and apsidal choir; but they are peculiar from the frequent use of apses at the ends of the transepts, and also from the occurrence, in not a few instances, of an apse at the west end of the nave as well as at the east end of the choir. They are almost invariably vaulted.

The designs of German churches typically feature internal supports, and columns are uncommon. These churches have a main section and side aisles, cross arms, and a rounded choir; however, they're distinctive for often having rounded ends on the transepts and sometimes having a rounded end at the west side of the main section as well as at the east side of the choir. They are nearly always vaulted.

As the style advanced, large churches were constantly planned with double aisles, and the western apse disappeared. Some German church plans, notably those of Cologne Cathedral (Fig. 46) and the great church of St. Lawrence at Nuremberg, are fine specimens of regularity of disposition, though full of many parts.

As the style evolved, large churches were frequently designed with double aisles, and the western apse was removed. Some German church designs, particularly those of Cologne Cathedral (Fig. 46) and the great church of St. Lawrence in Nuremberg, are excellent examples of layout regularity, even though they have many components.

Fig. 46.—Cologne Cathedral. Ground Plan. (Begun 1248.)

Fig. 46.—Cologne Cathedral. Ground Plan. (Started in 1248.)

Walls, Towers, and Gables.

The German architects delighted in towers with pointed roofs, and in a multiplicity of them. A highly characteristic feature is a tower of great mass, but often extremely low, covering the crossing. The Cathedral at Mayence shows a fine example of this feature, which was often not more than a low octagon. Western towers, square on plan, are common, and small towers, frequently octagonal, are often employed to flank the choir or in combination with the transepts. These in early examples, are always surmounted by high roofs; in late ones, by stone spires, often of rich open tracery. A very characteristic feature of the round arched Gothic churches is an arcade of small arches immediately below the eaves of the roof and opening into the space above the vaults (Fig. 45). This is rarely wanting in churches built previous to the time when the French type was followed implicitly.

The German architects took pleasure in towers with pointed roofs, and in having many of them. A notable feature is a massive tower, which is often quite low, covering the crossing. The Cathedral at Mainz provides a great example of this feature, which typically consists of a low octagon. Western towers, which are square in plan, are common, and small towers, often octagonal, are frequently used to flank the choir or in combination with the transepts. In early examples, these towers are always topped with high roofs; in later ones, with stone spires, often featuring intricate open tracery. A very distinctive aspect of the round-arched Gothic churches is an arcade of small arches just below the eaves of the roof, leading into the space above the vaults (Fig. 45). This is rarely absent in churches built before the time when the French style was strictly followed.

The gables are seldom such fine compositions as in France, or even in Italy; but in domestic and secular buildings many striking gabled fronts occur, the gable being often stepped in outline and full of windows.

The gables are rarely as beautifully designed as they are in France or even in Italy; however, in residential and commercial buildings, there are many impressive gabled facades, with the gable often having a stepped shape and plenty of windows.

Roofs and Vaults.

Vaults are universal in the great churches, and German vaulting has some special peculiarities, but they are such as hardly come within the scope of this hand-book. Roofs, however, are so conspicuous that in any general account of German architecture attention must be paid to them. They were from very early times steep in pitch and picturesque in outline, and are evidently much relied upon as giving play to the sky-line. Indeed, for variety of form and piquancy of detail the German roofs are the most successful of the [107] middle ages. The spires, as will have been easily gathered from the descriptions of those at Strasburg, Cologne, &c., became extremely elaborate, and were constructed in many cases entirely of open tracery.

Vaults are common in major churches, and while German vaulting has some unique features, they are beyond the scope of this handbook. However, roofs are so prominent that any general overview of German architecture must address them. From ancient times, they were steeply pitched and had picturesque outlines, clearly playing a significant role in shaping the skyline. In fact, for variety of form and unique details, German roofs are the most impressive of the [107] Middle Ages. The spires, as can be easily gathered from descriptions of those in Strasbourg, Cologne, etc., became very elaborate and were often constructed entirely of open tracery.

Fig. 47.—Western Doorway of Church at Thann. (14th Century.)

Fig. 47.—Western Doorway of Church at Thann. (14th Century.)

Fig. 48.—Church of St. Catherine at Oppenheim. (1262 to 1439.)

Fig. 48.—Church of St. Catherine in Oppenheim. (1262 to 1439.)

Openings.

Openings are, on the whole, treated very much as the French treated them. A good example is the western doorway at Thann (Fig. 47); but the use of double tracery in the windows in late examples is characteristic. Sometimes a partial screen of outside tracery is employed in other features besides windows, as may be seen by the very elegant doorway of St. Sebald’s Church at Nuremberg, which we have illustrated (Fig. 49).

Openings are generally handled in a way similar to the French approach. A great example is the western doorway at Thann (Fig. 47); however, using double tracery in the windows in later examples is typical. Occasionally, a partial screen of outside tracery is used in other features besides windows, as seen in the very elegant doorway of St. Sebald’s Church at Nuremberg, which we have illustrated (Fig. 49).

Ornaments.

The ornaments of German Gothic are often profuse, but rarely quite happy. Sculpture, often of a high class, carving of every sort, tracery, and panelling, are largely employed; but with a hardness and a tendency to cover all surfaces with a profusion of weak imitations of tracery that disfigures much of the masonry. The tracery became towards the latter part of the time intricate and unmeaning, and the interpenetrating mouldings already described, though of course intended to be ornamental, are more perplexing and confusing than pleasing: the carving exaggerates the natural markings of the foliage represented, and being thin, and very boldly undercut, resembles leaves beaten out in metal, rather than foliage happily and easily imitated in stone, which is what good architectural carving should be.

The details of German Gothic are often elaborate, but rarely effective. High-quality sculptures, various types of carving, intricate tracery, and paneling are widely used, but they often appear harsh and tend to cover all surfaces with an excess of feeble tracery imitations that mar much of the stonework. By the later period, the tracery became complex and meaningless, and the overlapping moldings mentioned earlier, while meant to be decorative, are more confusing than visually appealing. The carving exaggerates the natural features of the foliage it represents, and due to being thin and heavily undercut, it looks more like metal leaves than foliage skillfully and gracefully replicated in stone, which is what true architectural carving should achieve.

The use of coloured building materials and of inlays and mosaics does not prevail to any great extent in Germany, though stained glass is often to be found and coloured wall decoration occasionally.

The use of colored building materials, inlays, and mosaics isn't very common in Germany, although stained glass is often seen, and colored wall decorations pop up occasionally.

Fig. 49.—St. Sebald’s Church at Nuremberg. The Bride’s Doorway. (1303-1377.)

Fig. 49.—St. Sebald’s Church in Nuremberg. The Bride’s Doorway. (1303-1377.)

Construction and Design.

The marked peculiarities of construction by which the German Gothic buildings are most distinguished, are the prevalent high-pitched roofs, the vaulting with aisle vaults carried to the same height as in the centre, and the employment in certain districts of brick to the exclusion of stone, all of which have been already referred to. In a great part of that large portion of Europe, which is included under the name of Germany, the materials and modes of construction adopted during the middle ages, bear a close resemblance to those in general use in France and England.

The notable features that set German Gothic buildings apart include the common high-pitched roofs, the vaulting with aisle vaults reaching the same height as the center, and in some areas, the use of brick instead of stone, all of which have already been mentioned. In much of the area known as Germany, the materials and construction methods used during the Middle Ages closely resemble those commonly found in France and England.

Some of the characteristics of German Gothic design have been already alluded to. The German architects display an exuberant fancy, a great love of the picturesque, and even the grotesque, and a strong predilection for creating artificial difficulties in order to enjoy the pleasure of surmounting them. Their work is full of unrest; they attach small value to the artistic quality of breadth, and destroy the value of the plain surfaces of their buildings as contrasts to the openings, by cutting them up by mouldings and enrichments of various sorts. The sculpture introduced is, as a rule, naturalistic rather than conventional. The capitals of piers and columns are often fine specimens of effective carving, while the delicate and ornamental details of the tabernacle work with which church furniture is enriched, are unsurpassed in elaboration, and often of rare beauty. The churches of Nuremberg are specially distinguished for the richness and number of their sculptured fittings. There is, moreover, in some of the best German buildings a rugged grandeur which approaches the sublime; [111] and in the humbler ones a large amount of picturesque and thoroughly successful architecture.

Some characteristics of German Gothic design have already been mentioned. German architects show a vibrant imagination, a strong love for the picturesque and even the bizarre, and a keen tendency to create artificial challenges just to experience the satisfaction of overcoming them. Their work is filled with energy; they don’t value the artistic quality of openness much, and they diminish the value of the plain surfaces of their buildings as contrast to the openings by breaking them up with moldings and various decorative elements. The sculptures introduced are generally more naturalistic than conventional. The capitals of piers and columns often showcase impressive carving, while the delicate and ornamental details of the tabernacle work that enhance church furnishings are unmatched in intricacy and often possess rare beauty. The churches of Nuremberg are especially recognized for the richness and multitude of their sculpted fittings. Additionally, some of the finest German buildings convey a rugged grandeur that borders on the sublime; [111] and in the simpler ones, there is a great deal of picturesque and remarkably successful architecture.

In the smaller objects upon which the art of the architect was often employed the Germans were frequently happy. Public fountains, such for example as the one illustrated in Chapter II. (Fig. 10), are to be met within the streets of many towns, and rarely fail to please by their simple, graceful, and often quaint design. Crosses, monuments, and individual features in domestic buildings, such e.g. as bay windows, frequently show a very skilful and picturesque treatment and happy enrichment.

In the smaller objects where architectural skill was often applied, the Germans frequently excelled. Public fountains, like the one shown in Chapter II. (Fig. 10), can be found in the streets of many towns and usually bring joy with their simple, elegant, and often charming design. Crosses, monuments, and distinct features in residential buildings, such as bay windows, often display a very skillful and visually appealing style, adding a delightful touch.

NORTHERN EUROPE.

Gothic architecture closely resembling German work may be found in Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and Denmark; but there are few very conspicuous buildings, and not enough variety to form a distinct style. In Norway and Sweden curious and picturesque buildings exist, erected solely of timber, and both there and in Switzerland many of the traditions of the Gothic period have been handed down to our own day with comparatively little change, in the pleasing and often highly enriched timber buildings which are to be met with in considerable numbers in those countries.

Gothic architecture that closely resembles German styles can be found in Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, and Denmark; however, there are only a few notable buildings, and not enough variety to create a distinct style. In Norway and Sweden, there are interesting and charming buildings made entirely of timber, and both in those countries and in Switzerland, many traditions from the Gothic period have carried on to the present day with relatively little change, in the beautiful and often elaborately designed timber buildings that can be found in large numbers in those regions.

FOOTNOTE:

[24] See p. 77 for an explanation of chevet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for an explanation of chevet.


Sculptured ornament from Sens Cathedral

CHAPTER VIII.

Gothic architecture in Southern Europe.

ITALY AND SICILY.—TOPOGRAPHICAL SKETCH.

GOTHIC architecture in Italy may be considered as a foreign importation. The Italians, it is true, displayed their natural taste and artistic instinct in their use of the style, and a large number of their works possess, as we shall see, strongly-marked characteristics and much charm; but it is impossible to avoid the feeling that the architects were working in a style not thoroughly congenial to their instincts nor to the traditions they had inherited from classical times; and not entirely in harmony with the requirements of the climate and the nature of their building materials.

GOTHIC architecture in Italy can be seen as a foreign influence. While Italians showcased their natural taste and artistic flair in adopting the style, many of their creations have distinct characteristics and charm, as we will explore. However, there’s an undeniable sense that the architects were working in a style that didn't completely resonate with their instincts or with the traditions they had inherited from classical times; it also didn't fully align with the needs of the climate and the characteristics of their building materials.

Italian Gothic may be conveniently considered geographically, dividing the buildings into three groups, the first and most important containing the architecture of Northern Italy (Lombardy, Venetia, and the neighbourhood), the second that of Central Italy (Tuscany, &c.), the third that of the south and of Sicily—a classification which will suit the subject better than the chronological arrangement which has been our guide in examining the art of [113] other countries; for the variations occasioned by development as time went on are less strongly marked in Italy than elsewhere.

Italian Gothic can be conveniently categorized by location, dividing the buildings into three groups. The first and most significant includes the architecture of Northern Italy (Lombardy, Venetia, and surrounding areas), the second covers Central Italy (Tuscany, etc.), and the third includes the south and Sicily. This classification works better for our topic than the chronological order we've used for examining the art of [113] other countries. This is because the changes that happened over time are less pronounced in Italy than in other places.

Northern Italy.

Lombardy in the Romanesque period was thoroughly under German influence, and the buildings remaining to us from the eleventh and twelfth centuries bear a close resemblance to those erected north of the Alps at the same date. The twelfth century Lombard churches again are specimens of round-arched Gothic, just as truly as those on the banks of the Rhine. Many of them are also peculiar as being erected chiefly in brickwork; the great alluvial plain of Lombardy being deficient in building-stone. St. Michele at Pavia, a well-known church of this date, may be cited as a good example. This is a vaulted church, with an apsidal east end and transepts. The round arch is employed in this building, but the general proportions and treatment are essentially Gothic. A striking campanile (bell tower) belongs to the church, and is a good specimen of a feature very frequently met with in Lombardy; the tower here (and usually) is square, and rises by successive stages, but with only few and small openings or ornaments, to a considerable height. There are no buttresses, no diminution of bulk, no staircase turrets. At the summit is an open belfry-stage, with large semicircular-headed arches, crowned by a cornice and a low-pitched conical roof.[25]

Lombardy during the Romanesque period was heavily influenced by Germany, and the buildings from the eleventh and twelfth centuries closely resemble those built north of the Alps around the same time. The Lombard churches of the twelfth century are examples of round-arched Gothic, just like those along the Rhine. Many of these churches are notable for being primarily made of brick, as the great alluvial plain of Lombardy lacks building stone. St. Michele in Pavia, a well-known church from this period, serves as a good example. This is a vaulted church with an apsidal east end and transepts. The round arch is used in this building, but the overall proportions and design are distinctly Gothic. A striking campanile (bell tower) is part of the church, and it exemplifies a feature commonly found in Lombardy; the tower here (and typically) is square, rising in successive stages, but with few small openings or decorations, reaching significant heights. There are no buttresses, no reduction in mass, and no staircase turrets. At the top is an open belfry stage with large semicircular-headed arches, topped by a cornice and a low-pitched conical roof.[25]

In the same city a good example of an Italian Gothic church, erected after the pointed arch had been introduced, may be found in the church of Sta. Maria del Carmine. [114] The west front of this church is but clumsy in general design. Its width is divided into five compartments by flat buttresses. The gables are crowned by a deep and heavy cornice of moulded brick and the openings are grouped with but little skill. Individually, however, the features of this front are very beautiful, and the great wheel-window, full of tracery, and the two-light windows flanking it, may be quoted as remarkable specimens of the ornamental elaboration which can be accomplished in brickwork.

In the same city, a great example of an Italian Gothic church, built after the pointed arch became popular, can be found in the church of Sta. Maria del Carmine. [114] The west front of this church looks somewhat awkward in its overall design. Its width is split into five sections by flat buttresses. The gables are topped with a deep and heavy cornice made of molded brick, and the openings are arranged with minimal skill. Individually, though, the features of this front are very beautiful, and the large wheel window, filled with tracery, along with the two-light windows beside it, are excellent examples of the decorative work that can be achieved in brickwork.

The campanile of this church, like the one just described, is a plain square tower. It rises by successive stages, each taller than the last, each stage being marked by a rich brick cornice. The belfry-stage has on each face a three-light window, with a traceried head, and above the cornice the square tower is finished by a tall conical roof, circular on plan, an arrangement not unfrequently met with.

The bell tower of this church, similar to the one previously mentioned, is a simple square structure. It rises in tiers, with each level taller than the one below, and each tier is highlighted by a decorative brick cornice. The belfry has a three-light window on each side, featuring a decorative top, and above the cornice, the square tower is topped with a tall conical roof that has a circular base, a design that's quite common.

The Certosa, the great Carthusian Church and Monastery near Pavia,[26] best known by the elaborate marble front added in a different style about a century after the erection of the main building, is a good example of a highly-enriched church, with dependencies, built in brickwork, and possessing most of the distinctive peculiarities of a great Gothic church, except the general use of the pointed arch. It was begun in 1396, and is consistent in its exterior architecture, the front excepted, though it took a long time to build. Attached to it are two cloisters, of which the arches are semicircular, and the enrichments, of wonderful beauty, are modelled in terra-cotta.

The Certosa, the impressive Carthusian Church and Monastery near Pavia,[26] is best known for the intricate marble facade added in a different style about a century after the main structure was built. It's a great example of a richly decorated church with additional buildings, constructed from brick and showcasing most features typical of a grand Gothic church, except for the widespread use of the pointed arch. Construction started in 1396, and while the exterior architecture is consistent, excluding the facade, it took a long time to complete. Attached to it are two cloisters with semicircular arches, and the beautiful decorations are made from terra-cotta.

This church resembles the great German round-arched Gothic churches on the Rhine in many of its features. Its plan includes a nave, with aisles and side chapels, transepts and a choir. The eastern arm and the transepts are [115] each ornamented by an apse, somewhat smaller than would be met with in a German church; but as a compensation each of these three arms has two side apses, as well as the one at the end. The exterior possesses the German arcade of little arches immediately under the eaves of the roof; it is marked by the same multiplicity of small towers, each with its own steep roof; and it possesses the same striking central feature, internally a small dome, externally a kind of light pyramidal structure, ornamented by small arcades rising tier above tier, and ending in a central pointed roof.

This church is similar to the impressive German round-arched Gothic churches along the Rhine in many ways. Its layout includes a main nave, with aisles and side chapels, transepts, and a choir. The eastern arm and the transepts are [115] each decorated with an apse, which is a bit smaller than what you’d typically find in a German church; however, to make up for that, each of these three sections has two side apses in addition to the one at the end. The outside features the German arcade of small arches just beneath the roof's eaves; it has the same abundance of small towers, each topped with its own steep roof; and it showcases the same striking central element, which has a small dome inside and a light pyramid-shaped structure outside, adorned with small arcades stacked tier upon tier, leading to a central pointed roof.

The finest Gothic cathedral in North Italy, if dimensions, general effectiveness, and beauty of material be the test, is that of Milan. This building is disfigured by a west front in a totally inappropriate style, but apart from this it is virtually a German church of the first class, erected entirely in white marble, and covered with a profusion of decoration. Its dimensions show that, with the exception of Seville, this was the largest of all the Gothic cathedrals of Europe. It has double aisles, transepts, and a polygonal apse. At the crossing of the nave and transepts a low dome rises, covered by a conical roof, and surmounted by an elegant marble spire.

The finest Gothic cathedral in Northern Italy, in terms of size, overall impact, and beauty of materials, is the one in Milan. While its west front is designed in a completely mismatched style, aside from that, it is essentially a first-class German church, built entirely out of white marble and adorned with an abundance of decorations. Its size indicates that, apart from Seville, it is the largest Gothic cathedral in Europe. It features double aisles, transepts, and a polygonal apse. At the intersection of the nave and transepts, a low dome rises, topped with a conical roof and an elegant marble spire.

The structure is vaulted throughout, and each of the great piers which carry the nave arcade is surmounted by a mass of niches and tabernacle work, occupied by statues—a splendid substitute for ordinary capitals. The interior effect of Milan Cathedral is grand and full of beauty. The exterior, though much of its power is destroyed by the weakly-designed ornament with which all the surfaces of the walls are covered, is endowed with a wonderful charm. This building was commenced in the year 1385, and consecrated in the year 1418. The details of the window-tracery, pinnacles, &c. (but not the statues which [116] are of Italian character), correspond very closely to those of German buildings erected at the same period (close of the fourteenth century).

The structure has vaulted ceilings throughout, and each of the large piers supporting the nave arcade is topped with a cluster of niches and tabernacle work filled with statues—a stunning alternative to typical capitals. The interior of Milan Cathedral is grand and beautiful. The exterior, although much of its impact is diminished by the poorly designed ornament covering the wall surfaces, still has a wonderful charm. Construction of this building started in 1385, and it was consecrated in 1418. The details of the window tracery, pinnacles, etc. (excluding the statues which [116] are of Italian style) closely resemble those of German buildings built around the same time (the late fourteenth century).

Milan possesses, among other examples of pointed architecture, one secular building, the Great Hospital, well known for its Gothic façade. This hospital was founded in 1456, and most of it is of later date and of renaissance character; the street front of two storeys in height, with pointed arches, is very rich. The church of Chiaravalle, near Milan, which has been more than once illustrated and described, ought not to be passed unnoticed, on account of the beauty of its fully developed central dome. It was built in the early part of the thirteenth century (1221).

Milan has several examples of pointed architecture, including one secular building, the Great Hospital, which is well-known for its Gothic façade. Founded in 1456, most of the hospital is from a later period and has a Renaissance style; the two-story street front features intricate pointed arches. The church of Chiaravalle, located near Milan and frequently illustrated and described, deserves attention for the beauty of its fully developed central dome. It was built in the early thirteenth century (1221).

Almost all the great cities of North Italy possess striking Gothic buildings. Genoa, for instance, can boast of her cathedral, with a front in alternate courses of black and white marble, dating from about the year 1300, and full of beauty; the details bearing much resemblance to the best Western Gothic work. Passing eastward, Verona possesses a wealth of Gothic work in the well-known tombs of the Scaligers, the churches of Sta. Anastasia, San Zenone, and several minor churches and campaniles; and at Como, Bergamo, Vicenza, Padua, Treviso, Cremona, Bologna, and many other cities and towns, good churches of pointed architecture are to be found.

Almost all the major cities in Northern Italy have impressive Gothic buildings. For example, Genoa boasts her cathedral, which features a façade made of alternating black and white marble, dating back to around 1300, and is truly beautiful; the details closely resemble the finest Western Gothic architecture. Moving east, Verona is home to numerous Gothic structures, including the famous tombs of the Scaligers, the churches of St. Anastasia, St. Zenon, and several smaller churches and bell towers. In Como, Bergamo, Vicenza, Padua, Treviso, Cremona, Bologna, and many other cities and towns, you can find remarkable churches with pointed architecture.

Our illustration (Fig. 50) of the ancient Palace of the Jurisconsults at Cremona, is a good specimen of the secular architecture of North Italy. Originally the lower storey was a loggia, or open arcaded storey, but the arches have been built up. Telling, simple, and graceful, this building owes its effect chiefly to its well-designed openings and a characteristic brick cornice. It is entirely without buttresses, has no spreading base, no gables, and no visible [117] roof: some of these features would have been present had it been designed and erected north of the Alps.

Our illustration (Fig. 50) of the ancient Palace of the Jurisconsults in Cremona is a great example of the secular architecture of Northern Italy. Originally, the lower level was a loggia, or open arcade, but the arches have been filled in. Simple and elegant, this building primarily gets its impact from its well-designed openings and distinctive brick cornice. It has no buttresses, no wide base, no gables, and no visible roof: some of these features would have been included if it had been designed and built north of the Alps. [117]

Fig. 50.—The Palace of the Jurisconsults at Cremona.

Fig. 50.—The Palace of the Legal Scholars at Cremona.

Venice is the city in the whole of North Italy where Gothic architecture has had freest scope and has achieved [118] the greatest success, not, however, in ecclesiastical, but in secular buildings. The great Cathedral of St. Mark, perhaps the most wonderful church in Europe, certainly the foremost in Italy, is a Byzantine building, and though it has received some additions in Gothic times, does not fairly come within the scope of this volume; and the Gothic churches of Venice are not very numerous nor, with the exception of the fine brick church of the Frari, extremely remarkable. On the banks of the Grand Canal and its tributaries, however, stand not a few Gothic palaces of noble design (see Fig. 9, p. 18), while the Ducal Palace itself alone is sufficient to confer a reputation upon the city which it adorns.

Venice is the city in all of Northern Italy where Gothic architecture has flourished the most and achieved the greatest success, not in churches, but in secular buildings. The great Cathedral of St. Mark, possibly the most amazing church in Europe and definitely the top one in Italy, is a Byzantine structure, and although it has had some additions during the Gothic period, it doesn't quite fit within the focus of this book; plus, the Gothic churches in Venice are not very many, and except for the beautiful brick church of the Frari, they aren't particularly remarkable. However, along the banks of the Grand Canal and its tributaries, there are several beautifully designed Gothic palaces (see Fig. 9, p. 18), while the Ducal Palace alone is enough to give the city the reputation it deserves.

The Ducal Palace at Venice is a large rectangular block of buildings erected round a vast quadrangle. Of its exterior two sides only are visible from a distance, one being the sea front looking over the lagoon, and the other the land front directed towards the piazzetta. Rather less than one half the height of each front is occupied by two storeys of arcades; the lower storey bold, simple, and vigorous; the upper storey lighter, and ending in a mass of bold tracery. Above this open work, and resting upon it, rises the external wall of the palace, faced with marble in alternate slabs of rose-colour and white, pierced by a few large pointed windows and crowned by an open parapet. Few buildings are so familiar, even to untravelled persons, as this fine work, which owes its great charm to the extent, beauty, and mingled solidity and grace of its arcades, and to the fine sculpture by which the capitals from which they spring are enriched.

The Ducal Palace in Venice is a large rectangular complex built around a vast courtyard. You can see only two sides of its exterior from a distance: one is the seafront overlooking the lagoon, and the other is the land front facing the piazzetta. Just under half the height of each side features two stories of arcades; the lower story is bold, simple, and strong; the upper story is lighter and topped with intricate tracery. Above this openwork, the palace's outer wall rises, covered in alternating slabs of rose and white marble, with a few large pointed windows and crowned by an open parapet. Few buildings are as recognizable, even to those who haven't traveled much, as this beautiful structure, which captivates with the scale, beauty, and blend of strength and elegance of its arcades, along with the exquisite sculpture enhancing the capitals from which they originate.

The Gothic palaces are almost invariably remarkable for the skill with which the openings in their fronts are arranged and designed. It was not necessary to render [119] any other part of the exterior specially architectural, as the palaces stand side by side like houses in a modern street, as can be seen from our illustration (Fig. 9). In almost all cases a large proportion of the openings are grouped together in the centre of the front, and the sides are left comparatively plain and strong-looking, the composition presenting a centre and two wings. By this simple expedient each portion of the composition is made to add emphasis to the other, and a powerful but not inharmonious contrast between the open centre and the solid sides is called into existence. The earliest Gothic buildings in point of date are often the most delicate and graceful, and this rule holds good in the Gothic palaces of Venice; yet one of the later palaces, the Ca’ d’Oro, must be at least named on account of the splendid richness of its marble front—of which, however, only the centre and one wing is built—and the beauty of the ornament lavishly employed upon it.

The Gothic palaces are typically notable for the skillful arrangement and design of their front openings. There was no need to make any other part of the exterior particularly architectural, as the palaces sit closely together like houses on a modern street, as shown in our illustration (Fig. 9). In almost all cases, many of the openings are grouped together in the center of the front, while the sides remain relatively plain and strong-looking, creating a composition with a central section and two wings. This simple method allows each part of the composition to emphasize the others, creating a striking yet harmonious contrast between the open center and the solid sides. The earliest Gothic buildings tend to be the most delicate and graceful, and this trend is also seen in the Gothic palaces of Venice. However, one of the later palaces, the Ca’ d’Oro, deserves mention for the stunning richness of its marble front—though only the center and one wing are constructed—and the beauty of the lavish ornamentation used on it.

The balconies, angle windows, and other minor features with which the Venetian Gothic palaces abound, are among the most graceful features of the architecture of Italy.

The balconies, angled windows, and other small details that fill the Venetian Gothic palaces are some of the most elegant aspects of Italian architecture.

Central Italy.

Those towns of Central Italy (by which is meant Tuscany and the former States of the Church), in which the best Gothic buildings are to be found, are Pisa, Lucca, Florence, Siena, Orvieto, and Perugia. As a general rule the Gothic work in this district is more developed and more lavishly enriched than that in Lombardy.

Those towns in Central Italy (specifically Tuscany and the former States of the Church), where you can find the best Gothic buildings, are Pisa, Lucca, Florence, Siena, Orvieto, and Perugia. Generally, the Gothic architecture in this area is more advanced and more richly detailed than that in Lombardy.

In Pisa, the Cathedral and the Campanile (the famous leaning tower) belong to the late Romanesque style, but the Baptistry, an elegant circular building, has a good deal [120] of Gothic ornament in its upper storeys, and may be fairly classed as a transitional building. The most charming and thoroughly characteristic work of Gothic architecture in Pisa is, however, a small gem of a chapel, the church of Sta. Maria della Spina. It displays exquisite ornament, and, notwithstanding much false construction, the beauty of its details, of its sculpture, and of the marble of which it is built, invest it with a great charm.

In Pisa, the Cathedral and the Campanile (the famous leaning tower) are examples of late Romanesque style, but the Baptistry, an elegant circular building, features a lot of Gothic details in its upper levels and can be considered a transitional structure. The most beautiful and quintessential piece of Gothic architecture in Pisa is a small chapel, the church of Sta. Maria della Spina. It showcases exquisite decoration, and despite some misguided construction, the beauty of its details, its sculpture, and the marble it's made from give it a great charm.

Pisan Gothic is remarkable as being associated with the name of a family of highly gifted sculptors and architects, the Pisani, of whom Nicola Pisano was the earliest and greatest artist; he was followed by his descendants Giovanni, Nino, and Andrea. With the Pisani and Giotto the series of the known names of architects of great buildings may be said to begin.

Pisan Gothic is notable for being linked to a talented family of sculptors and architects, the Pisani, with Nicola Pisano being the earliest and most prominent artist; he was succeeded by his descendants Giovanni, Nino, and Andrea. With the Pisani and Giotto, we can say that the list of renowned architects of significant buildings starts here.

Florence, the most important of the cities we have named, is distinguished by a cathedral built in the early part of the fourteenth century, and one of the grandest in Italy. It has very few columns, and its walls and vaults are of great height. The walls are adorned externally with inlays in coloured marble, and the windows have stained glass—a rarity in Italy; but its lofty dome, added after the completion of the rest of the building, is its chief feature. This was always intended, but the pointed octagonal dome actually erected by Brunelleschi, between the years 1420 and 1444, though it harmonises fairly well with the general lines of the building, and forms, as can be seen from our illustration (Fig. 51), a striking object in all distant views of the city, is probably very different from what was originally intended. Near the cathedral stand the Baptistry, famous for the possession of the finest gates in the world, and the Campanile of Giotto. This tower is built, or at least faced, entirely [122] with marble; and when it is stated that its height is not far short of that of the Victoria Tower of our Houses of Parliament, though of slenderer proportions, it will be seen that it is magnificently liberal in its general scheme. The tower is covered with panels of variously coloured marbles from base to summit, and enriched by fine sculpture. The angles are strengthened by slightly projecting piers. The windows are comparatively small till the highest or belfry stage is reached, and here each face of the tower is pierced by a magnificent three-light window. A deep and elaborate cornice now crowns the whole, but it was originally designed to add a high-pitched roof or a spire as a terminal.

Florence, the most significant city we've mentioned, is known for its cathedral built in the early 14th century, making it one of the grandest in Italy. The cathedral has very few columns, and its walls and vaults soar high. The exterior is decorated with colored marble inlays, and its windows feature stained glass—a rare find in Italy. However, its standout feature is the tall dome that was added after the rest of the building was completed. This was always the plan, but the pointed octagonal dome designed by Brunelleschi, constructed between 1420 and 1444, while it fits reasonably well with the overall architectural style, and appears as a striking sight in distant views of the city, is likely quite different from the original vision. Next to the cathedral stand the Baptistry, famous for having the finest gates in the world, and Giotto's Campanile. This tower is made entirely of marble, or at least faced with it; considering that its height is close to that of the Victoria Tower of our Houses of Parliament, albeit with slimmer proportions, it's clear that it presents a magnificent overall design. The tower features panels of various colored marbles from base to summit, enhanced by exquisite sculptures. The corners are reinforced with slightly protruding piers. The windows are relatively small until you reach the belfry stage, where each side of the tower has a stunning three-light window. A deep and intricately designed cornice now tops the structure, but it was initially intended to have a high-pitched roof or a spire as a finishing touch.

Fig. 51.—The Cathedral at Florence. With Giotto’s Campanile. (Begun, 1298; Dome, 1420-1444; Campanile begun, 1324.)

Fig. 51.—The Cathedral in Florence. Featuring Giotto’s Bell Tower. (Started in 1298; Dome completed between 1420-1444; Bell Tower started in 1324.)

Our illustration (Fig. 52) shows the west front and campanile of the Cathedral at Siena, an exceedingly good specimen of the beauties and peculiarities of the style. This building was commenced in 1243. The plan is simple but singular, for the central feature is a six-sided dome, at the crossing of the nave and transepts; and some ingenuity has been spent in fitting this figure to the arches of the main avenues of the building. The interior is rich and effective; the exterior, as can be seen by the illustration, is covered with ornament, and the front is the richest and probably the best designed of all the cathedral fronts of Central Italy. The strongly-marked horizontal lines of cornices, arcades, &c., the moulded gables, the great wheel-window set in a square panel, and the use of marble of various colours, are all points to note. So is the employment of the semicircular arch for the doorways of this thoroughly Gothic building. The campanile is a good example of that feature, except that instead of the rich window which usually occupies the belfry stage, or highest storey, two storeys of small lights have been formed. The [124] introduction of angle turrets is not very usual, and it here supplies a deficiency which makes itself felt in other campaniles, where the junction of tower and spire is not always happy.

Our illustration (Fig. 52) shows the west front and campanile of the Cathedral in Siena, which is an excellent example of the beauty and uniqueness of the style. This building was started in 1243. The layout is straightforward but unusual, as the central feature is a six-sided dome located at the intersection of the nave and transepts; some clever design efforts have gone into adapting this shape to the arches of the main pathways of the building. The interior is lavish and striking; the exterior, as you can see in the illustration, is adorned with decorations, and the front is the most elaborate and probably the best designed of all the cathedral fronts in Central Italy. The prominent horizontal lines of cornices, arcades, etc., the sculpted gables, the large wheel window set in a square panel, and the use of marble in various colors are all noteworthy details. Additionally, the use of the semicircular arch for the doorways of this fully Gothic building is significant. The campanile is a good example of that element, except that instead of the elaborate window typically found in the belfry stage, or top floor, there are two stories of small windows. The introduction of corner turrets is not very common, and here it addresses a shortcoming that can be noticeable in other campaniles, where the connection between the tower and spire isn’t always aesthetically pleasing.

Fig. 52.—Cathedral at Siena. West Front and Campanile. (Façade begun 1284.)

Fig. 52.—Cathedral in Siena. West Entrance and Bell Tower. (Facade started in 1284.)

Gothic churches of importance can be found in many of the cities and towns of Central Italy. None are more remarkable than the singular double church of St. Francis at Assisi, with its wealth of mural paintings and stained glass, and the cathedral at Orvieto (Fig. 53) with its splendid front.

Gothic churches of significance can be found in many cities and towns in Central Italy. None are more impressive than the unique double church of St. Francis in Assisi, with its rich mural paintings and stained glass, and the cathedral in Orvieto (Fig. 53) with its stunning facade.

In Rome, so rich in specimens of the architecture of many styles and times, Gothic could find no footing; the one solitary church which can be claimed as Gothic may be taken as an exception. And south of the Capital there lies a considerable tract of country, containing few if any examples of the style we are considering.

In Rome, which is abundant in examples of architecture from many styles and eras, Gothic architecture struggled to gain a foothold; the one church that can be considered Gothic stands as an exception. To the south of the Capital, there is a large area that features few, if any, examples of the style we are discussing.

Southern Italy.

Southern Italy is conveniently grouped with Sicily, but the mainland is deficient in examples of Gothic buildings. The old towns of Apulia indeed, such as Bari, Bitonto and Brindisi, possess an architecture which the few who have had an opportunity of examining, declare to be surpassingly rich in its decoration, but it is for the most part Romanesque.

Southern Italy is conveniently grouped with Sicily, but the mainland lacks examples of Gothic buildings. The old towns of Apulia, like Bari, Bitonto, and Brindisi, have architecture that those who have had a chance to examine it say is incredibly rich in decoration, but it is mostly Romanesque.

The Gothic work remaining in and about Naples is most of it extremely florid, and often rich, but seldom possesses the grace and charm of that which exists further north.

The Gothic architecture still found in and around Naples is mostly very elaborate and often quite rich, but it rarely has the grace and charm of what can be seen further north.

Sicily shows the picturesquely mixed results of a complication of agencies which have not affected the mainland, and is accordingly an interesting field for architectural study. The island was first under Byzantine influence; was next occupied and held by the Saracens; and was later seized and for some time retained by the Normans.

Sicily displays a unique blend of influences from various cultures that haven’t impacted the mainland, making it a fascinating area for architectural study. The island was initially shaped by Byzantine influence; then it was taken over and controlled by the Saracens; and later, it was captured and held for a time by the Normans.

Fig. 53.—The Cathedral at Orvieto. (Begun 1290; Façade, 1310.)

Fig. 53.—The Cathedral in Orvieto. (Started in 1290; Facade, 1310.)

[126] The most striking early Gothic building in Sicily is the richly adorned cathedral of Monreale, commenced in the twelfth century. Here very simple pointed arches are made use of, as the entire surface of the interior is covered with mosaic pictures of Norman origin. The small Capella Palatina in Palermo itself is of the same simple and early architectural character, and adorned with equally magnificent mosaics. In these buildings the splendour of the colouring is only equalled by the vigorous and often pathetic power with which the stories of sacred history are embodied in these mosaics. The cathedral of Cefalu is a building bearing a general resemblance to that at Monreale, but not enriched in the same manner.

[126] The most impressive early Gothic building in Sicily is the beautifully decorated cathedral of Monreale, which started construction in the twelfth century. Here, very simple pointed arches are used, as the entire interior surface is covered with mosaic images of Norman origin. The small Capella Palatina in Palermo shares the same straightforward and early architectural style and is adorned with equally stunning mosaics. In these buildings, the richness of the colors is matched only by the strong and often moving way the stories of sacred history are represented in these mosaics. The cathedral of Cefalu resembles the one at Monreale but lacks the same level of decoration.

Of the fourteenth century are the richly ornamented cathedral of Palermo and that of Messina. The latter has been so much altered as to have lost a good deal of its interest; but at Palermo there is much that is striking and almost unique. This building has little in common with the works of northern or central Italy, and not much more alliance with the Gothic of North Europe. It is richly panelled and decorated, but its most striking feature is its bold arcaded portal.

Of the fourteenth century are the beautifully decorated cathedral of Palermo and that of Messina. The latter has been changed so much that it has lost a lot of its original charm; however, Palermo’s cathedral still has many impressive and almost unique elements. This building is quite different from the styles found in northern or central Italy, and it’s even less connected to the Gothic architecture of Northern Europe. It is richly paneled and adorned, but its most eye-catching feature is its bold, arched entrance.

ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS.

Plan.

The plans of Italian churches are simple, compared with those of the northern and western architects. As a rule they are also moderate in size, and they bear a close resemblance to those of the early basilica churches from which they are directly descended. Though the apse is all but universal, the French chevet, with its crown of clustering chapels, was not adopted in Italy. There is very [127] much in common between the churches of Lombardy and those of Germany, but the German western apse and the apsidal ends to the transept do not occur. The spaces between the piers of the main arcade are greater than in French or English examples, so that there are fewer piers, and the vaults are of wider span. In the churches founded by the great preaching orders, the division into nave and aisle does not take place, and the church consists of nothing but a large hall for the congregation, with a chancel for the choir.

The designs of Italian churches are straightforward compared to those of northern and western architects. Typically, they are also moderate in size and closely resemble the early basilica churches from which they directly come. While the apse is almost universal, the French chevet, with its cluster of chapels, was not adopted in Italy. There is quite a bit in common between the churches of Lombardy and those in Germany, but the German western apse and the apsidal ends to the transept are not present. The gaps between the piers of the main arcade are larger than in French or English examples, resulting in fewer piers and wider vaults. In the churches founded by the major preaching orders, there is no division into nave and aisle; the church consists solely of a large hall for the congregation, along with a chancel for the choir.

In monastic, secular, and domestic building a general squareness and simplicity of plan prevails, and where an internal arcaded quadrangle can be made use of (e.g. in the cloister of a monastery), it is almost always relied upon to add effect. The famous external arcade at the Ducal Palace, Venice, was nowhere repeated, though simpler external arcades occur frequently; but it is so splendid as to form, itself alone a feature in Italian planning.

In religious, public, and home buildings, a general square layout and straightforward design are common, and when an internal arched courtyard can be utilized (for example, in a monastery cloister), it is usually relied on to enhance the overall impact. The well-known external arcade at the Ducal Palace in Venice was not replicated anywhere else, though simpler external arcades are seen often; however, it is so magnificent that it stands out as a key element in Italian architecture.

The arrangements of the mansions and palaces found in the great cities were a good deal influenced by the circumstance that it was customary, in order to secure as much cool air as possible, to devote one of the upper floors to the purpose of a suite of reception rooms; to this was given the name of piano nobile.

The layout of the mansions and palaces in the big cities was heavily influenced by the fact that it was common practice to dedicate one of the upper floors to a suite of reception rooms, maximizing the amount of cool air. This was referred to as the piano nobile.

Walls, Towers, Columns.

Walls are usually thick and stand unbuttressed, and rarely have such slopes and diminutions of apparent thickness towards their upper part as are not uncommon in England. Base mouldings are not universal. The cornice, on the other hand, is far more cared for, and is made much more conspicuous than with us. In the brick buildings especially it attains great development. Above the cornice [128] a kind of ornamental parapet, bearing some resemblance to battlements, is common. The strikingly peculiar use of materials of different colours in alternate courses, or in panels, to decorate the wall surfaces, has already been referred to. It is very characteristic of the style.

Walls are usually thick and stand without supports, and they rarely have the slopes and reductions in visible thickness towards the top that are common in England. Base moldings aren’t universal. On the other hand, the cornice is much more emphasized and stands out more than it does with us. In brick buildings especially, it is highly developed. Above the cornice, [128] a type of ornamental parapet, resembling battlements, is common. The distinctive use of materials in different colors in alternate layers or in panels to decorate wall surfaces has already been mentioned. It is very characteristic of the style.

The campanile or bell-tower of an Italian church is a feature very different from western towers. It is never placed over the crossing of nave and aisles and rarely forms an essential part of the church, often being quite detached and not seldom placed at an angle with the walls of the main building. Such towers are not unfrequently appended to palaces, and are sometimes (e.g. at Venice) erected alone. Some of the Italian cities were also remarkable for strong towers erected in the city itself as fortresses by the heads of influential families. Many of these are still standing in Bologna. The smaller towers in which northern architects took so much delight are almost unknown in Italy, though on a few of the great churches of the north (e.g. the Certosa at Pavia, and St. Antonio at Padua) they are to be found.

The campanile or bell tower of an Italian church stands out as a unique feature compared to western towers. It’s never located over the intersection of the nave and aisles and rarely forms a key part of the church, often being quite separate and frequently positioned at an angle to the main building's walls. These towers are often attached to palaces and are sometimes (e.g., in Venice) built independently. Some Italian cities are also known for their strong towers, which were constructed as fortresses by powerful families. Many of these still exist in Bologna. The smaller towers that northern architects favored are nearly absent in Italy, although a few can be seen on some of the grand churches in the north (e.g., the Certosa in Pavia and St. Antonio in Padua).

The use of constructive columns is general; piers are by no means unknown, but fine shafts of marble meet the eye frequently in Italian churches. The constant use of the column for decorative purposes is a marked characteristic. Not only is it employed where French and English architects used it, as in the jambs of doorways, but it constantly replaces the mullion in traceried windows. It is employed as an ornament at the angles of buildings to take off the harshness of a sharp corner, and it is introduced in many unexpected and often picturesque situations. Twisted, knotted, and otherwise carved and ornamental shafts are not unfrequently made use of in columns that serve purely decorative purposes.

The use of structural columns is common; piers are definitely not rare, but elegant marble shafts are often seen in Italian churches. The frequent use of columns for decorative reasons is a notable feature. They're used in places where French and English architects typically utilized them, like in the sides of doorways, and they often replace the mullion in stained glass windows. Columns are also used as decoration at the corners of buildings to soften the harshness of sharp angles, appearing in many surprising and often striking locations. Twisted, knotted, and other intricately designed shafts are frequently used in columns that serve purely decorative functions.

Openings and Arches.

The constructive arches in Italian Gothic buildings are, as a rule, pointed, but it is remarkable that at every period round and pointed arches are indiscriminately employed for doors and windows, both being constantly met with in the same building.

The supportive arches in Italian Gothic buildings are typically pointed, but it's interesting to note that at every period, both round and pointed arches are used interchangeably for doors and windows, with both being regularly found in the same building.

The naves of Italian churches rarely show the division into three, common in the north. The triforium is almost invariably absent, and the clerestory is often reduced to a series of small round windows, sufficient to admit the moderate light which, in a very bright climate, is grateful in the interior of such a building as a church; but they are far less effective features than our own well-marked clerestory windows.

The nave of Italian churches seldom shows the typical three-part division seen in northern churches. The triforium is nearly always missing, and the clerestory often consists of just a row of small round windows, enough to let in the moderate light that is pleasant in the interior of a church in a bright climate; however, they are much less striking than our clearly defined clerestory windows.

Fig. 54.—Ogival Window-head.

Fig. 54.—Pointed Window Top.

The doorways are often very beautiful, and are frequently sheltered by projecting porches of extreme elegance and lightness. The window openings are, as a rule, cusped. An ogee-shaped arch (Fig. 54) is constantly in use in window-heads, especially at Venice, and much graceful design is lavished on the arched openings of domestic and secular buildings. A great deal of the tracery employed is plate tracery.[27] The tracery in terra-cotta has already been referred to. In the large windows of the principal apartments and other similar positions of the palaces in Venice and Vicenza, a sort of tracery not met with in other countries is freely employed. The openings are square-headed, and are divided into separate [130] lights by small columns; the heads of these lights are ogee-shaped, and the spaces between them and the horizontal lintel are filled in with circles, richly quatrefoiled or otherwise cusped (Fig. 55). The upper arcade of the Ducal Palace at Venice offers the best known and finest example of this class of tracery.

The doorways are often quite beautiful, frequently sheltered by elegant and lightweight projecting porches. The window openings are usually cusped. An ogee-shaped arch (Fig. 54) is commonly found in window heads, especially in Venice, where a lot of graceful design is added to the arched openings of residential and public buildings. A significant amount of the tracery used is plate tracery.[27] The terra-cotta tracery mentioned earlier is noteworthy. In the large windows of the main rooms and similar areas in the palaces of Venice and Vicenza, a type of tracery not seen in other countries is widely used. The openings are square-headed and divided into separate [130] lights by small columns; the tops of these lights are ogee-shaped, and the spaces between them and the horizontal lintel are filled with circles, richly quatrefoiled or otherwise cusped (Fig. 55). The upper arcade of the Ducal Palace in Venice provides the best known and finest example of this type of tracery.

Fig. 55.—Tracery, from Venice.

Fig. 55.—Tracery from Venice.

Roofs and Vaults.

The vaulting of Italian churches is always simple, and the bays, as has been pointed out, are usually wider than those of the northern Gothic churches. Frequently there are no ribs of any sort to the groins of the vaults. A characteristic feature of Italian Gothic is the central dome. It is rarely very large or overpowering, and in the one instance of a magnificent dome—the Cathedral at Florence, the feature, though intended from the first, was added after the Gothic period had closed. Still many churches have a modest dome, and it frequently forms a striking feature in the interior, while in some northern instances (e.g. at the Certosa at Pavia, or at Chiaravalle) it is treated like a many storeyed pyramid and becomes an external [131] feature of importance. At Sant’ Antonio at Padua there are five domes.

The ceilings of Italian churches are usually straightforward, and as noted, the sections are often wider than those in northern Gothic churches. Often, there are no ribs in the vaults at all. A defining aspect of Italian Gothic architecture is the central dome. It’s seldom large or imposing, and in the one notable case of a stunning dome—the Cathedral in Florence—this feature, although planned from the beginning, was added after the Gothic period had ended. Still, many churches feature a modest dome, which often becomes a striking part of the interior, while in some northern examples (e.g., at the Certosa in Pavia, or at Chiaravalle) it is designed like a multi-tiered pyramid and serves as an important external element. At Sant’ Antonio in Padua, there are five domes.

The churches of the preaching orders are some of them covered by timber ceilings, not perfectly flat but having an outline made up of hollow curves of rather flat sweep. The great halls at Padua and Vicenza displayed a vast wooden curved ceiling resembling the hull of a ship turned upside down.

The churches of the preaching orders have some timber ceilings that aren't completely flat but feature outlines made up of hollow curves that are quite flat. The large halls in Padua and Vicenza showcased a huge curved wooden ceiling that looks like the bottom of an upside-down ship.

The ordinary church roof is of flat pitch and frequently concealed behind a parapet. Dormer windows, crestings, and other similar features, by the use of which northern architects enriched their roofs, are hardly ever employed by Italian architects.

The typical church roof is flat and often hidden behind a parapet. Dormer windows, crestings, and other similar elements that northern architects used to enhance their roofs are rarely seen in Italian architecture.

Mouldings and Ornaments.

Ornament is almost instinctively understood by the Italians, and their mastery of it is well shown in their architecture. The carving of spandrels, capitals, and other ornaments, and the sculpture of the heads and statues introduced is full of power and beauty. The famous capitals of the lower arcade of the Ducal Palace may be quoted as illustrations.

Ornament is almost instinctively grasped by Italians, and their skill in it is clearly displayed in their architecture. The carving of spandrels, capitals, and other decorative elements, along with the sculpting of heads and statues, is full of strength and beauty. The well-known capitals of the lower arcade of the Ducal Palace serve as great examples.

The employment of coloured materials is carried so far as sometimes to startle an eye trained to the sombreness of English architecture, but a great deal of the beauty of this style is derived from colour, and much of the comparative simplicity and scarcity of mouldings is due to the desire to leave large unbroken surfaces for marble linings, mosaics or fresco painting. Mouldings, where they are introduced, differ from northern mouldings in being flatter and far less bold, their enrichments are chiefly confined to dentils, notches, and small and simple ornaments. Stained glass is not so often seen as in France, but is to be [132] met with, as, for example, in the fine church of San Petronio at Bologna, and in Sta. Maria Novella, and in the Cathedral at Florence. At Florence the stained glass has a character of its own both in colour and style of treatment. It is not too much to say that every kind of decoration which can be employed to add beauty to a building may be found at its best in Italy. In the churches much of the finest furniture, such as stall-work, screens, altar frontals, will be found in profusion; and the church porches and the mural monuments should be especially studied on account of the singular elegance with which they are usually designed.

The use of colored materials can sometimes be surprising to someone used to the seriousness of English architecture. However, a lot of the beauty of this style comes from color, and the relative simplicity and limited use of moldings is a result of the desire to leave large, uninterrupted surfaces for marble, mosaics, or frescoes. When moldings are used, they differ from northern styles by being flatter and much less bold, with decorative elements mainly limited to dentils, notches, and small, simple ornaments. Stained glass isn't as common as it is in France, but it can be found, for example, in the beautiful church of San Petronio in Bologna, Sta. Maria Novella, and the Cathedral in Florence. In Florence, the stained glass has its own distinctive character in both color and style. It's fair to say that every type of decoration that can enhance a building's beauty can be found at its finest in Italy. In churches, you’ll see an abundance of exquisite furnishings like stall-work, screens, and altar frontals, and the church porches and mural monuments are especially worth studying for their unique elegance in design.

Construction and Design.

The material employed for the external and internal face of the walls in a very large proportion of the buildings mentioned in this chapter is marble. This is sometimes used in blocks as stone is with us, but more frequently in the form of thin slabs as a facing upon masonry or brickwork. In Lombardy, where brick is the natural building material, most of the walls are not only built but faced with brick; and the ornamental features, including tracery, are often executed in ornamental brickwork, or in what is known as terra-cotta (i.e. bricks or blocks of brick clay of fine quality, moulded or otherwise ornamented and burnt like bricks). Stone was less commonly employed as a building material in Italy during the Gothic period, than in other countries of Europe. The surfaces of the vaults, and the surfaces of the internal walls were often covered with mosaics, or with paintings in fresco. Vaulting is frequently met with, but it is generally simple in character, the flat external roof over it is commonly covered with tiles or metal, while the apparent [133] gable frequently rises more sharply than the actual roof. The Italians seem never to have cordially welcomed the Gothic principle of resisting the thrust of vaults or arches by a counter-thrust, or by the weight of a buttress. The buttress is almost unknown in Italian Gothic, and as a rule an iron tie is introduced at the feet of such arches as would in France or Germany have been buttressed. This expedient is, of course, economical, but to northern eyes it appears strange and out of place. The Italians, however, take no pains to conceal it, and many of their lighter works, such as canopies over tombs, porches, &c., would fall to pieces at once were the iron ties removed.

The material used for the outer and inner walls of most buildings mentioned in this chapter is marble. Sometimes it’s used in blocks like stone is here, but more often it’s in the form of thin slabs that cover masonry or brickwork. In Lombardy, where brick is the main building material, many walls are made and faced with brick; and decorative elements like tracery are often crafted in ornamental brickwork or in what's called terra-cotta (i.e., bricks or blocks of high-quality clay that are shaped or decorated and fired like bricks). Stone was less commonly used as a building material in Italy during the Gothic period compared to other European countries. The surfaces of the vaults and internal walls were often covered with mosaics or fresco paintings. Vaulting is common but usually simple in style; the flat external roof is typically covered with tiles or metal, while the visible gable often rises more steeply than the actual roof. Italians never quite embraced the Gothic idea of resisting the pressure of vaults or arches with counter-thrusts or buttresses. Buttresses are almost nonexistent in Italian Gothic, and instead, an iron tie is usually added at the base of arches that would have been buttressed in France or Germany. This method is economical, but to northern Europeans, it seems odd and out of place. However, Italians don’t try to hide it, and many of their lighter structures, like canopies over tombs or porches, would collapse immediately if the iron ties were removed.

Open timber roofs in the English fashion are unknown; but the wooden ceilings already alluded to are found in San Zeno at Verona, and the Eremitani at Padua. A kind of open roof of large span, carried by curved ribs and tied by iron ties, covers the great hall of the Basilica at Vicenza, and the very similar hall at Padua. The ribs of these roofs are built up of many thicknesses of material bolted together.

Open timber roofs in the English style are not found here; however, the wooden ceilings mentioned earlier can be seen in San Zeno in Verona and the Eremitani in Padua. A type of open roof with a large span, supported by curved ribs and secured with iron ties, covers the grand hall of the Basilica in Vicenza, as well as the very similar hall in Padua. The ribs of these roofs are constructed from multiple layers of material bolted together.

The design of Italian Gothic buildings presents many peculiarities, some of which are due to the materials made use of. For example, where brick and terra-cotta are alone employed, wide moulded cornices of no great projection, and broad masses of enriched moulding encircling arches are easily executed, and they are accordingly constantly to be found; but bold mouldings, with deep hollows, similar to those of Early English arches, could not be constructed of these materials, and are not attempted. These peculiarities will be found in the Town Hall at Cremona, of which an illustration (Fig. 50) has already been given.

The design of Italian Gothic buildings has many unique features, some of which are related to the materials used. For instance, when only brick and terra-cotta are used, it's easy to create wide, molded cornices that aren't very deep, and broad, decorative moldings around arches are commonly found. However, bold moldings with deep recesses, similar to those seen in Early English arches, couldn't be made with these materials and are therefore not attempted. These unique characteristics can be observed in the Town Hall at Cremona, which has already been illustrated (Fig. 50).

Fig. 56.—Window from Tivoli.

Fig. 56.—Window from Tivoli.

Where marble is used, the peculiar fineness of its surface, upon which the bright Italian sun makes the [134] smallest moulding effective, combined with the fact that the material, being costly, is often used in thin slabs, has given occasion to extreme flatness of treatment, and to the use of modes of enrichment which do not require much depth of material. Our illustration of a window from the [135] Piazza S. Croce at Tivoli, shows these peculiarities extremely well (Fig. 56), and also illustrates the strong predilection which the Italian architects retained throughout the Gothic period for squareness and for horizontal lines. The whole ornamental treatment is here square; the window rests on a strongly-moulded horizontal sill, and is surrounded by flatly-carved enrichment, making a square panel of the entire feature. Even in the richly-decorated window (Fig. 57), which is in its pointed outline more truly Gothic than the Tivoli example, much of the same quality can be traced. The arch and jamb are richly moulded, but the whole mass of mouldings is flat, and the flat cuspings of the tracery, elaborately carved though it be, more resemble the cusps of early Western Gothic, executed at a time when tracery was beginning its career, than work belonging to the period of full maturity to which this feature, as a whole, undoubtedly belongs.

Where marble is used, the unique fineness of its surface, which the bright Italian sun enhances, makes even the smallest details stand out. Since marble is expensive, it's often used in thin slabs, leading to a very flat treatment and the use of decorative styles that don't need much material depth. Our illustration of a window from the [134] Piazza S. Croce in Tivoli showcases these characteristics very well (Fig. 56), and illustrates the strong preference that Italian architects maintained during the Gothic period for square shapes and horizontal lines. The entire ornamental design is square; the window is set on a strongly-molded horizontal sill and is surrounded by flatly-carved decorations, creating a square panel effect. Even in the richly-decorated window (Fig. 57), which has a pointed shape that is more genuinely Gothic than the Tivoli example, you can still see much of the same quality. The arch and jamb are richly molded, but the overall mass of moldings is flat, and the flat cuspings of the tracery, despite being elaborately carved, resemble the cusps of early Western Gothic—when tracery was just starting out—more than the work typical of the fully mature period to which this feature undoubtedly belongs.

Where marbles were plentiful enough to be built into the fabric, the national love of colour gave rise to the use of black and white—or sometimes red and white—alternate courses, already mentioned. The effect of this striped masonry may be partly judged of from the illustration of the cathedral at Siena (Fig. 52), where it is employed to a considerable extent. A finer method of surface decoration, less simple, however, and perhaps less frequently practised, was open to the Italian architect, in the use of panels of various coloured marbles. A beautiful example of the employment of this expedient exists in Giotto’s campanile at Florence (Fig. 51).

Where marbles were abundant enough to be incorporated into the structure, the national affection for color led to the use of alternating black and white—or sometimes red and white—courses, which have been mentioned before. The impact of this striped masonry can be partially assessed from the illustration of the cathedral at Siena (Fig. 52), where it is used extensively. A more refined method of surface decoration, which is less straightforward and perhaps not as commonly used, was available to the Italian architect through the use of panels made from various colored marbles. A beautiful example of this approach can be seen in Giotto’s campanile at Florence (Fig. 51).

Fig. 57.—Italian Gothic Window, with Tracery in the Head. (13th Century.)

Fig. 57.—Italian Gothic Window, with Tracery in the Top. (13th Century.)

The flatness of the roofs, which the Italians never abandoned, was always found difficult to reconcile with the Gothic tendency to height and steepness. In many [136] cases, the sharp pitched gables which the buildings display, are only masks, and do not truly denote the pitch of the roofs behind them. In other instances the walls finish with a horizontal parapet, plain or ornamental, quite concealing the roof. In the roofs of their campaniles, however, the Gothic architects of Italy were usually happy; they almost always adopted a steep conical terminal, with or [137] without pinnacles, which is very telling against the sky; even if its junction with the tower is at times clumsy.

The flat roofs that the Italians always preferred were tough to blend with the Gothic style's preference for height and steepness. In many [136] cases, the sharply angled gables of the buildings are just facades and don’t actually reflect the pitch of the roofs behind them. In other situations, the walls end with a flat parapet, either plain or decorative, which completely hides the roof. However, when it comes to the roofs of their campaniles, the Gothic architects in Italy generally succeeded; they almost always chose a steep conical shape for the top, with or [137] without pinnacles, which stands out clearly against the sky, even if the connection to the tower can sometimes look awkward.

The brightness of southern suns prevented the adoption of the great windows, adapted to masses of stained glass, which were the ambition of northern architects in the fourteenth century; and the tenacity with which a love for squareness of effect and for strongly-marked horizontal lines of various sorts retained its hold, tended to keep Italian Gothic buildings essentially different from those of northern nations; but the love of colour, the command of precious materials, and of fine sculpture, the passion for beauty and for a decorative richness, and the artistic taste of the Italians, display themselves in these buildings in a hundred ways: all this lends to them a charm such as few works of the middle ages existing elsewhere can surpass.

The bright southern sunlight made it hard to use large windows filled with stained glass, which northern architects dreamed of in the fourteenth century. The strong preference for square shapes and distinct horizontal lines kept Italian Gothic buildings quite different from those in northern countries. However, the Italians' love for color, skill in using precious materials and fine sculpture, passion for beauty and decorative richness, along with their artistic taste, show up in these buildings in numerous ways. This gives them a charm that few other medieval works can match.

SPAIN.—CHRONOLOGICAL SKETCH.

An early, middle, and late period can be distinguished in dealing with Spanish Gothic. The first period reaches to the first quarter of the thirteenth century, the second occupies the remainder of the thirteenth and the fourteenth centuries, the third completes the fifteenth and runs on into part of the sixteenth.

An early, middle, and late period can be distinguished in discussing Spanish Gothic. The first period extends to the early part of the thirteenth century, the second covers the rest of the thirteenth and the fourteenth centuries, and the third spans the fifteenth and continues into part of the sixteenth.

The early style is one of much purity and dignity, and is developed directly from the Romanesque of the country. The cathedral of St. Iago di Compostella, a fine cruciform church of round-arched Gothic, with a magnificent western portal,[28] recalling the great lateral porches at Chartres, is an early and fine example. Like other churches of the type in Spain, it is far plainer inside than out, but it is vaulted throughout.

The early style is characterized by a lot of purity and dignity, and it evolves directly from the country's Romanesque architecture. The cathedral of St. Iago di Compostella, a beautiful cruciform church with round-arched Gothic features and a stunning western portal,[28] that reminds us of the grand lateral porches at Chartres, serves as an early and excellent example. Like many other churches of this type in Spain, it has a much simpler interior compared to its exterior, but it is vaulted throughout.

[138] The cathedral of Zamora, and those of Tarragona and Salamanca must also be referred to. In each of these, the most thoroughly Spanish feature is a dome, occupying the crossing of the nave and transepts, and apparently better developed than those in early German churches or in Italian ones. It is called in Spanish the cimborio. This feature was constructed so as to consist of an inner dome, decorated by ribs thrown over the central space, and carried by pendentives; having above it a separate outer dome somewhat higher and often richly decorated. This feature unfortunately disappeared when the French designs of the thirteenth century began to be the rage. A peculiarity of plan, however, which was retained throughout the whole Gothic period in Spain, is to be found in the early churches; it consists of an inclosure for the choir quite in the body of the church, and often west of the transepts,—in such a position, in fact, as the choir at Westminster Abbey occupies. A third peculiarity is the addition of an outer aisle, not unlike the arcade of a cloister, to the side walls of the churches, possibly with a view of protecting them from heat.

[138] The cathedral of Zamora, along with those in Tarragona and Salamanca, also needs to be mentioned. In each of these, the most distinctly Spanish feature is a dome that sits at the crossing of the nave and transepts, which seems to be more developed than the domes found in early German or Italian churches. In Spanish, it's called the cimborio. This feature was designed with an inner dome decorated by ribs spanning the central area and supported by pendentives, and above it, there’s a separate outer dome that's slightly taller and often richly adorned. Unfortunately, this feature faded away when French designs became popular in the thirteenth century. However, a unique layout that persisted throughout the entire Gothic period in Spain can be seen in the early churches; it includes a choir enclosure positioned within the main body of the church, often to the west of the transepts—similar to the placement of the choir in Westminster Abbey. Another distinctive aspect is the addition of an outer aisle, resembling a cloister's arcade, along the side walls of the churches, possibly intended to keep them cool.

With the thirteenth century a strong passion for churches, closely resembling those being erected in France at the same time, set in, as has just been remarked. Accordingly the cathedrals of Toledo, Burgos, and Leon, approach very closely to French types. Toledo is very large, five aisled, and with a vast chevet. Its exterior is unfinished, but the dignity of its fine interior may be well understood from the illustration (Fig. 58) here given. Burgos is not so ambitious in size as Toledo, but has a florid exterior of late architecture with two lofty, open-traceried spires, like Strasburg and other German examples. Leon is remarkable for its lofty clerestory. Spanish Gothic may be said to have [140] culminated in the vast cathedral at Seville (begun 1401), claiming to be of greater extent than any Gothic cathedral in the world, larger, therefore, than Milan or Cologne. It stands on the site of a mosque, and has never been completed externally. The interior is very imposing and rich, but when it is stated that it was not completed till 1520, it may be readily understood that many of the details are very late, and far from the purity of earlier examples.

With the thirteenth century, there was a strong enthusiasm for churches that closely resembled those being built in France at the same time. As mentioned earlier, the cathedrals of Toledo, Burgos, and Leon are very similar to French designs. Toledo is quite large, with five aisles and an expansive chevet. Although its exterior is unfinished, the elegance of its beautiful interior can be appreciated from the illustration (Fig. 58) provided here. Burgos isn't as large as Toledo but features an elaborate late Gothic exterior with two tall, open-traceried spires, similar to those in Strasbourg and other German examples. Leon is notable for its high clerestory. Spanish Gothic architecture reached its peak in the massive cathedral at Seville (begun in 1401), claiming to be larger than any Gothic cathedral in the world, surpassing both Milan and Cologne. It stands on the site of a mosque and has never been fully completed externally. The interior is very grand and opulent, but since it wasn't finished until 1520, it’s clear that many of the details are late additions and don’t reflect the purity of earlier styles.

Fig. 58.—The Cathedral at Toledo. Interior. (Begun 1227.)

Fig. 58.—The Cathedral in Toledo. Interior. (Started in 1227.)

In the fourteenth century an innovation, of which French architects immediately north of the Pyrenees were also availing themselves, found favour in Barcelona. The great buttresses by which the thrust of the vaults was met were brought inside the boundary walls of the church, and were made to serve as division walls between a series of side chapels. Both here and at Manresa and Gerona, cathedrals were built, resembling in construction that at Alby, in Southern France; in these this arrangement was carried a step further, and the side aisles were suppressed, leaving the whole nave to consist of a very bold vaulted hall, fringed by a series of side chapels, which were separated from each other by the buttresses which supported the main vault. These large vaults, however, when bare of decoration, as most of the Spanish vaults are, appear bald and poor in effect, though they are grand objects structurally.

In the fourteenth century, an innovation that French architects just north of the Pyrenees were also using became popular in Barcelona. The massive buttresses that supported the vaults were moved inside the church's boundary walls and were used as dividing walls between a series of side chapels. In Barcelona, Manresa, and Gerona, cathedrals were constructed that resembled the one in Alby, Southern France; in these buildings, the design was taken a step further, eliminating the side aisles and leaving a bold vaulted hall as the main nave, lined with a series of side chapels separated by the buttresses supporting the main vault. However, these large vaults, when left undecorated—as most Spanish vaults are—appear plain and lacking in visual richness, even though they are impressive structural elements.

The Gothic work of the latest period in Spain became extraordinarily florid in its details, especially in the variety introduced into the ribs of the vaulting and the enrichments generally. The great cathedrals of Segovia and Salamanca were neither of them begun till the sixteenth century had already well set in. They are the two principal examples of this florid Gothic.

The Gothic architecture in Spain during the last period became incredibly elaborate in its details, especially with the variety added to the ribs of the vaulting and the decorations overall. The huge cathedrals of Segovia and Salamanca weren't started until the sixteenth century was already well underway. They are the two main examples of this ornate Gothic style.

Fig. 59.—The Giralda at Seville. (Begun in 1196. Finished in 1538).

Fig. 59.—The Giralda in Seville. (Started in 1196. Completed in 1538).

It will not be forgotten that the country we are now considering was fully occupied by the Moors, and that they [142] left in Southern Spain buildings of great merit. A certain number of Christian churches exist built in a style which has been called Moresco, as being a kind of fusion of Moorish and Gothic. The towers of these churches bear a close resemblance to the Saracenic towers of which the beautiful bell-tower, called the Giralda, at Seville (Fig. 59) is the type; with this and similar examples in the country it is not surprising that at Toledo, Saragoza, and other places, towers of the same character should be erected as parts of churches in which the architecture throughout is as much Saracenic as Christian.

It won't be forgotten that the country we're looking at was fully occupied by the Moors, and they [142] left impressive buildings in Southern Spain. There are several Christian churches built in a style that has been called Moresco, blending Moorish and Gothic influences. The towers of these churches closely resemble the Saracenic towers, with the beautiful bell tower known as the Giralda in Seville (Fig. 59) being a prime example. Given this and similar structures across the country, it's no surprise that in Toledo, Zaragoza, and other places, towers of a similar design were built as part of churches where the architecture is equally Saracenic as it is Christian.

To many of these great churches, cloisters, and monastic buildings, which are often both extensive and of a high order of architectural excellence, are attached. The secular buildings, of Spain in the Gothic period are, on the other hand, neither numerous nor remarkable.

To many of these impressive churches, cloisters, and monastic buildings, which are often large and architecturally exceptional, there are significant connections. However, the secular buildings of Spain during the Gothic period are neither numerous nor noteworthy.

PORTUGAL.

The architecture of Portugal has been very little investigated. The great church at Batalha[29] is probably the most important in the country. This building, though interesting in plan, is more remarkable for a lavish amount of florid ornament, of which our illustration (Fig. 60) may furnish some idea, than for really fine architecture. The conventual church at Belem, near Lisbon, a work of the beginning of the sixteenth century, and equally florid, is another of the small number of specimens of Portuguese Gothic of which descriptions or illustrations have been published.

The architecture of Portugal has seen very little research. The large church at Batalha[29] is probably the most significant in the country. This building, while interesting in its layout, is more notable for its extravagant amount of decorative detail, as shown in our illustration (Fig. 60), than for truly exceptional architecture. The conventual church at Belem, near Lisbon, created at the start of the sixteenth century and equally elaborate, is another one of the few examples of Portuguese Gothic that have been described or illustrated.

FOOTNOTES:

[25] An illustration of such a campanile will be found in that belonging to the Cathedral of Siena (Fig. 52).

[25] An example of this type of bell tower can be seen in the one attached to the Cathedral of Siena (Fig. 52).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[27] For an explanation of this term, see ante, Chapter V., page 48.

[27] For an explanation of this term, see ante, Chapter V., page 48.

[28] A cast of this portal is at the South Kensington Museum.

[28] There's a cast of this portal at the South Kensington Museum.

[29] See Sculptures of the Monastery at Batalha, published by the Arundel Society.

[29] See Sculptures of the Monastery at Batalha, published by the Arundel Society.


Crête from Notre Dame, Paris

CHAPTER IX.

Gothic architecture.

PRINCIPLES OF CONSTRUCTION AND DESIGN.

Materials and Construction.

THE Gothic architects adhered, at any rate till the fifteenth century, to the use of very small stones in their masonry. In many buildings of large size it is hard to find any stone heavier than two men can lift. Bad roads and the absence of good mechanical means of hoisting and moving big blocks led to this.

THE Gothic architects stuck with using very small stones in their masonry until at least the fifteenth century. In many large buildings, it's tough to find any stones that weigh more than two people can lift. Poor roads and a lack of effective machinery for lifting and moving heavy blocks caused this limitation.

The mortar, though good, is not equal to the Roman. As a rule in each period mortar joints are thick. They are finest in the fifteenth century.

The mortar, while decent, doesn't compare to the Roman one. Generally, in each era, mortar joints are thick. They are at their best in the fifteenth century.

The masonry of all important features of the building is always good; it is often a perfect marvel of dexterity and skill as well as of beauty.

The masonry of all the key features of the building is always impressive; it often showcases incredible dexterity and skill, along with beauty.

The arts of workers in other materials, such as carpenters, joiners, smiths, and plumbers were carried to great perfection during the Gothic period.

The skills of workers in other materials, like carpenters, joiners, blacksmiths, and plumbers, reached remarkable levels of perfection during the Gothic period.

The appropriate ornamental treatment which each material is best fitted to receive was invariably given to it, [144] and forms appropriate to one material were very rarely copied in others. For example, whenever wrought iron, a material which can be beaten and welded, or rivetted, was employed, those ornamental forms were selected into which hot iron can with ease be beaten, and such groups of those forms were designed as can be obtained by welding or by rivetting them together.

The right decorative style that each material is most suited for was consistently applied to it, [144] and designs specific to one material were rarely replicated in others. For instance, whenever wrought iron—a material that can be shaped and welded, or riveted—was used, those decorative shapes were chosen that hot iron can easily be molded into, and collections of those shapes were designed to be achieved by welding or riveting them together.

Wood, on the other hand, cannot be bent with ease, but can be readily cut, drilled with holes, notched and carved; accordingly, where wood had to be treated ornamentally, we only find such forms as the drill, the chisel, the saw, or the gouge readily and naturally leave behind them.

Wood, on the other hand, can't be easily bent, but it can be easily cut, drilled, notched, and carved; therefore, when wood needed to be treated decoratively, we typically only see the marks left by tools like the drill, the chisel, the saw, or the gouge.

Again, the mode into which wood can be best framed together was carefully considered from a constructional point of view, and mediæval joiners’ work is always first so designed as to reduce the damage from shrinkage to the smallest amount possible; and the pieces of which it is composed are then appropriately ornamented, moulded, or carved.

Again, the way wood can be best joined together was carefully thought out from a construction perspective, and medieval carpenters always designed their work to minimize damage from shrinkage as much as possible. The pieces used are then suitably decorated, shaped, or carved.

Stone is now always, at least in this country, worked by being first squared and then worked-down or “sunk” from the squared faces to the mouldings required, and this procedure seems to have been common, though not quite universal, in the Middle Ages. Consequently we usually find the whole of the external mouldings with which the doorways and arcades of important buildings were enriched, designed so as to be easily formed out of stones having squared faces, or, to use the technical phrase, to be “sunk” from the squared blocks.

Stone is now always, at least in this country, shaped by first squaring it and then refining or “sinking” it from the squared surfaces to create the necessary mouldings. This method seems to have been common, though not entirely universal, in the Middle Ages. As a result, we typically find that all the external mouldings that enhance the doorways and arcades of important buildings are designed to be easily made from stones with squared faces, or, to use the technical term, to be “sunk” from the squared blocks.

The character of sculpture in wood differs from that in stone, the material being harder, more capable of standing alone; so in stone we find more breadth, in wood finer lines and more elaboration.

The character of wood sculptures is different from stone ones, since wood is harder and can stand alone more easily; therefore, in stone, we see more broad shapes, while in wood, there are finer lines and more detail.

[145] In a word, no material was employed in simulating another (or with the rarest exceptions), and when any ornament was to be executed in one place in one material and in another place in a different one, such alterations were always made in the treatment as corresponded to the different qualities of the two materials.

[145] In short, no material was used to imitate another (with very few exceptions), and when an ornament needed to be created using one material in one spot and a different material somewhere else, the approach was always adapted to match the different characteristics of the two materials.

The arch was introduced whenever possible, and the structure of a great Gothic building presents the strongest possible contrast to that of a Greek building.

The arch was used whenever it could be, and the design of a grand Gothic building stands in stark contrast to that of a Greek building.

In the Greek temple there was no pressure that was not vertical and met by a vertical support, wall, or column, and no support that was not vastly in excess of the dimensions actually required to do the work.

In the Greek temple, all pressure was vertical and countered by a vertical support, wall, or column, and every support was significantly larger than necessary for the task it needed to perform.

A great Gothic building attains stability through the balanced counterpoise of a vast series of pressures, oblique, perpendicular, or horizontal, so arranged as to counteract each other. The vault was kept from spreading by the flying buttress, the thrust of the arcade was resisted by massive walls, and so on throughout.

A great Gothic building achieves stability by balancing a huge array of pressures—slanted, straight, or sideways—set up to offset one another. The flying buttress prevented the vault from spreading, the force from the arcade was countered by thick walls, and this pattern continues throughout.

The equilibrium thus obtained was sometimes so ticklish that a storm of wind, a trifling settlement, or a slight concussion sufficed to occasion a disaster; and many of the daring feats of the masons of the Middle Ages are lost to us, because they dared a little too much and the entire structure collapsed. This happened more often in the middle period of the style than in the earliest, but during the whole Gothic period there is a constant uniform tendency in one direction: thinner walls, wider arches, loftier vaults, slenderer buttresses, slighter piers, confront us at every step, and we need only compare some Norman structure (such as Durham), with a perpendicular (such as Henry VII.’s Chapel), to see how vast a change took place in this respect.

The balance they achieved was sometimes so delicate that a gust of wind, a minor shift, or a light bump could cause a disaster; and many of the ambitious projects of the masons during the Middle Ages are lost to us because they pushed their limits a bit too far and the whole structure fell apart. This was more common in the middle period of the style than in the earliest days, but throughout the entire Gothic period, there was a consistent trend in one direction: thinner walls, wider arches, taller vaults, slimmer buttresses, and lighter piers appeared at every turn. If we compare a Norman structure (like Durham) with a perpendicular one (like Henry VII’s Chapel), we can see how significant the change was in this regard.

The Principles of Gothic Design.

All the germs of Gothic architecture exist in the Romanesque of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, and became developed as the passion for more slender proportions, greater lightness, and loftiness of effect, and more delicate enrichment became marked. It is quite true that the pointed arch is universally recognised as, so to speak, the badge of Gothic, even to the extent of having suggested the title of Christian pointed architecture, by which it is often called. But the pointed arch must be regarded rather as a token that the series of changes, which, starting from the heavy if majestic Romanesque of such a cathedral as Peterborough, culminated in the gracefulness of Salisbury or Lincoln, was far advanced towards completion, than as really essential to their perfection. Many of the examples of the transition period exhibit the round arch blended with the pointed (e.g. the nave of St. David’s Cathedral or the Choir of Canterbury), and when we come to consider German architecture we shall find that the adoption of the pointed arch was postponed till long after the development of all, or almost all, the other features of the Gothic style; so as to place beyond question the existence, in that country at least, of “round arched Gothic.” Some of the best authorities have indeed proposed to employ this title as a designation for much, if not all, the round arched architecture of the west of Europe, but Scott, Sharpe, and other authorities class mediæval art down to the middle of the twelfth century under the general head of Romanesque, a course which has been adopted in this volume.

All the elements of Gothic architecture can be found in the Romanesque style of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, which evolved as the desire for more slender proportions, greater lightness, and a loftier appearance became evident. It's true that the pointed arch is widely recognized as the symbol of Gothic architecture, even inspiring the term "Christian pointed architecture" that it's often referred to. However, the pointed arch should be seen more as an indication that the progression of changes, which began with the heavy yet majestic Romanesque style seen in cathedrals like Peterborough, and peaked in the elegance of Salisbury or Lincoln, was well underway rather than being truly essential to their perfection. Many examples from the transition period show the round arch mixed with the pointed arch (e.g., the nave of St. David’s Cathedral or the Choir of Canterbury), and when we look at German architecture, we’ll see that the adoption of the pointed arch was delayed until long after the development of nearly all the other characteristics of the Gothic style, suggesting that "round arched Gothic" definitely existed in that region at least. Some leading experts have even suggested using this term to describe much, if not all, of the round-arched architecture in Western Europe, but Scott, Sharpe, and other experts classify medieval art up to the middle of the twelfth century under the broader category of Romanesque, which is the approach taken in this volume.

The proportions of Gothic buildings were well studied, their forms were always lofty, their gables sharp, and their general composition more or less pyramidal. Remarkable [147] numerical relations between the dimensions of the different parts of a great Gothic cathedral can be discovered upon careful examination in most, if not all instances, and there can be little doubt that a system of geometrical proportions ran through the earlier design, and that much of the harmony and beauty which the buildings present is traceable to this fact. Independent of this the skill with which subordinate features and important ones are fitted to their respective positions, both by their dimensions and by their relative elaboration or plainness, forms a complete system of proportion, making use of the word in its broadest sense; and the results are extremely happy.

The proportions of Gothic buildings were carefully analyzed; their forms were always tall, their gables pointed, and their overall design was generally pyramidal. You can find notable [147] numerical relationships between the sizes of different parts of a grand Gothic cathedral upon close inspection in most, if not all cases. It's clear that a system of geometrical proportions influenced the initial design, and much of the harmony and beauty we see in these buildings can be attributed to this. Apart from that, the way that both minor and major features fit into their specific places—through their sizes and the intricacy or simplicity of their details—creates a complete system of proportion, using the term in its broadest sense, and the outcomes are incredibly pleasing.

Apparent size was imparted to almost every Gothic building by the smallness, great number, and variety of its features, and by the small size of the stones employed. The effect of strength is generally, though not perhaps so uniformly, also obtained, and dignity, beauty, and harmony are rarely wanting.

Apparent size was given to almost every Gothic building by the small size, large number, and variety of its features, along with the small size of the stones used. The feeling of strength is generally achieved, though maybe not as consistently, and dignity, beauty, and harmony are rarely missing.

Symmetry, though not altogether overlooked, has but a slender hold upon Gothic architects. It is far more observed in the interior than in the exterior of the buildings; but it must be remembered that symmetry formed the basis of many designs which, owing to the execution having been carried on through a long series of years and by different hands, came to be varied from the original intentions. Thus, for example, Chartres is a cathedral with two western towers. One of these was carried up and its spire completed in the twelfth century. The companion spire was not added till the end of the fifteenth, when men’s ideas as to the proportions, shape, ornaments, and details of a spire had altered entirely;—the later architect did not value symmetry enough to think himself bound to adhere either to the design or to the height of the earlier [148] spire, so we have in this great façade two similar flanking towers but spires entirely unlike. What happened at Chartres happened elsewhere. The original design of buildings was in the main symmetrical, but it was never considered that symmetry was a matter so important as to require that much sacrifice should be made to preserve it.

Symmetry, while not completely neglected, has only a weak influence on Gothic architects. It’s much more prominent in the interiors than in the exteriors of the buildings; however, it’s important to remember that symmetry was the foundation of many designs which, because the work was carried out over many years and by various hands, ended up differing from the original plans. For instance, Chartres is a cathedral with two western towers. One of these was built up and its spire finished in the twelfth century. The other spire wasn’t added until the late fifteenth century, when ideas about proportions, shapes, ornaments, and details of a spire had changed completely; the later architect didn’t value symmetry enough to feel obligated to stick to the design or height of the earlier [148] spire, resulting in two similar flanking towers with completely different spires on this grand façade. The same situation occurred in other places. The original design of buildings was generally symmetrical, but it was never seen as so crucial that significant sacrifices needed to be made to maintain it.

On the other hand the subordination of a multitude of small features to one dominant one enters largely into the design of every good Gothic building; with the result that if the great governing feature or mass has been carried out in its entirety, almost any feature, no matter how irregular or unsymmetrical, may be safely introduced, and will only add picturesqueness and piquancy to the design. This is more or less a leading principle of Gothic design. A building with no irregularities, none of those charming additions which add individual character to Gothic churches, and none of the isolated features which the principle of subordination permits the architect to employ, has missed one of the chief qualities of the style. It is here that unskilled architects mostly fail when they attempt Gothic designs; they either hold on to symmetry as though they were designing a Greek temple, and they are unaware that the spirit of the style in which they are trying to work not only permits, but requires some irregular features; or if they do not fall into this error they are overtaken by the opposite one, and omit to make their irregular features subordinate to the general effect of the whole, an error less serious in its effects than the other, but still destructive of anything like the highest qualities in a building.

On the other hand, the way a lot of small details are connected to one main feature is a big part of the design of every great Gothic building. This means that if the main feature or structure has been fully realized, almost any detail, no matter how unusual or asymmetrical, can be added without hesitation, enhancing the design's charm and interest. This is pretty much a key principle of Gothic design. A building that lacks irregularities, misses those delightful details that give individual character to Gothic churches, and doesn't include the unique features that the principle of subordination allows the architect to use, has lost one of the main qualities of the style. This is where unskilled architects often struggle when trying to create Gothic designs; they either cling to symmetry as if they were designing a Greek temple, not realizing that the essence of the style they’re working with not only allows but actually requires some irregular details; or if they avoid this mistake, they fall into the opposite trap and forget to ensure that their irregular details serve the overall effect of the whole, a mistake that is less damaging than the first, but still prevents the building from achieving its highest potential.

Repetition, like symmetry, is recognised by Gothic architecture, but not adhered to in a rigid way. No buildings gain more from the repetition of parts than Gothic churches and cathedrals; the series of pillars or [149] piers and arches inside, the series of buttresses and windows outside, add scale to the general effect. But so long as it was in the main a series of features which broadly resembled one another, the Gothic architect was satisfied, and did not feel bound to exact repetition.

Repetition, like symmetry, is recognized in Gothic architecture, but it’s not followed rigidly. No buildings benefit more from the repetition of elements than Gothic churches and cathedrals; the rows of pillars or [149] piers and arches inside, and the series of buttresses and windows outside, contribute to the overall scale and effect. As long as the features broadly resembled each other, the Gothic architect was content and didn’t feel obligated to repeat them exactly.

We are often, for example, surprised to find in the columns of a church an octagonal one alternating with a circular one, and almost invariably, if a series of capitals be examined, each will be discovered to differ from the others to some extent. In one bay of a church there may be a two-light window, and in the next a three-light window, and so on.

We often find it surprising to see an octagonal column alternating with a circular one in a church, and almost always, if you look at a series of capitals, each one will be slightly different from the others. In one section of a church, there might be a two-light window, and in the next, there could be a three-light window, and so on.

This we find in buildings erected at one time and under one architect. Where, however, a building begun at one period was continued at another (and this, it must be remembered, was the rule, not the exception, with all large Gothic buildings), the architect, while usually repeating the same features, with the same general forms, invariably followed his own predilections as to detail. There is a very good example of this in Westminster Abbey, in the western bays of the nave, which were built years later than the eastern bays. They are, to a superficial observer, identical, being of the same height and width and shape of arch, but nearly every detail differs.

This can be seen in buildings constructed at the same time and by the same architect. However, when a building was started in one period and completed in another (which, remember, was the norm rather than the exception for all large Gothic buildings), the architect typically repeated the same features and general forms, but always followed his own preferences regarding the details. A great example of this is in Westminster Abbey, specifically in the western bays of the nave, which were built years after the eastern bays. To a casual observer, they look identical, sharing the same height, width, and arch shape, but nearly every detail is different.

Disclosure, rather than concealment, was a principle of Gothic design. This was demonstrated long ago by Pugin, and many of his followers pushed the doctrine to such extremes, that they held—and some of them still hold—that no building is really Gothic in which any part, either of its construction or arrangement, is not obviously visible inside and out.

Disclosure, not concealment, was a key principle of Gothic design. This was shown long ago by Pugin, and many of his followers took this idea to such extremes that they maintained—and some still do—that no building can truly be considered Gothic if any part of its construction or layout is not clearly visible inside and out.

This is, however, carrying the principle too far. It is sufficient to say that the interior disposition of every Gothic [150] building was as much as possible disclosed by the exterior. Thus, in a secular building, where there is a large room, there usually was a large window; when a lofty apartment occurs, its roof was generally proportionately high; where a staircase rises, we usually can detect it by a sloping row of little windows following the line of the stair, or by a turret roof.

This goes too far with the principle. It's enough to say that the internal layout of every Gothic [150] building was revealed as much as possible by the outside. So, in a secular building, if there's a big room, there’s usually a large window; when there’s a tall space, the ceiling is generally higher; and where a staircase goes up, we can typically see it by a sloping line of small windows that follow the stairs, or by a turret roof.

The mode in which the thrust of vaults is counterpoised is, as has been shown, frankly displayed by the Gothic architects, and as a rule, every portion of the structure is freely exhibited. It grows out of this, that when an ornamental feature is desired, it is not constructed purely for ornament, as the Romans added the columns and cornices of the orders to the outside of their massive walls purely as an architectural screen; but some requisite, of the building is taken and ornamented, and in some cases elaborated. Thus the belfry grew into the enormous bell tower; the tower roof grew into the spire; the extra weight required on flying buttresses grew into the ornamental pinnacle; and the window head grew into tracery.

The way the thrust of vaults is balanced is clearly shown by Gothic architects, and typically, every part of the structure is openly displayed. As a result, when an ornamental feature is wanted, it isn’t made solely for decoration, like how the Romans added columns and cornices to their thick walls just for show; instead, some functional aspect of the building is enhanced and, in some cases, elaborated on. For example, the belfry evolved into the large bell tower; the roof of the tower became the spire; the extra weight needed on flying buttresses turned into the decorative pinnacle; and the window head developed into tracery.

There were, however, some exceptions. The walls were still constantly faced with finer masonry than in the heart, and though some are unwilling to admit the fact, were often plastered outside as well as in; and what is more remarkable, no other sign of the vault appeared outside the building than the buttresses required to sustain it.

There were, however, some exceptions. The walls were still constantly faced with better masonry than in the main area, and although some people are reluctant to acknowledge this, they were often plastered both outside and inside; and what’s even more remarkable, no other indication of the vault was visible from outside the building except for the buttresses needed to support it.

The external gable conforms to the shape of the roof which covered the vault, but the vault, perhaps the most remarkable and characteristic feature of the whole building, does not betray its presence by any external line or mark corresponding to its position and shape in the interior of the building. Notwithstanding these and some other [152] exceptions, frank disclosure must be reckoned one of the main principles of Gothic architecture.

The outside gable matches the shape of the roof that covers the vault, but the vault—probably the most impressive and distinctive feature of the entire building—doesn't show any signs or markings on the outside that relate to its position and shape inside. Despite this and a few other [152] exceptions, open expression is considered one of the key principles of Gothic architecture.

Fig. 60.—Doorway from Church at Batalha. (Begun 1385.)

Fig. 60.—Entrance from the Church at Batalha. (Started 1385.)

Elaboration and simplicity were both so well known to the Gothic architect that it is difficult to say that either of these qualities belongs exclusively to his work. But he was rarely simple when he had the opportunity of being elaborate, and simplicity was perhaps rather forced upon him by the circumstances under which he worked, by rude materials, scanty funds, and lack of skilled workmen, than freely chosen. Many of the great works of the Gothic period are as elaborate as they could be made (Fig. 60), and yet, when simplicity had to be the order of the day, no architecture has lent it such a grace as Gothic.

Elaboration and simplicity were both well understood by the Gothic architect, making it hard to say that one of these qualities exclusively defined his work. However, he rarely chose simplicity when he had the chance to be elaborate, and simplicity was likely more a requirement imposed by the conditions he faced—like rough materials, limited budgets, and a shortage of skilled labor—rather than a personal choice. Many of the remarkable structures from the Gothic period are as elaborate as possible (Fig. 60), yet when simplicity was necessary, no other architecture has brought such elegance to it as Gothic.

The last pair of qualities is similarity and contrast. What has been said about repetition has anticipated the remarks called for by these qualities, so far as to point out that even where the arrangement of the building dictated the repetition of similar features, a general resemblance, and not an exact similarity, was considered sufficient. In the composition of masses of building, contrast and not similarity was the ruling principle. Even in the interiors of great churches which, as a rule, are far more regular than the exteriors, the contrast between the comparative plainness of the nave and the richness of the choir was an essential element of design.

The last pair of qualities is similarity and contrast. What has been mentioned about repetition has already introduced the comments needed about these qualities, highlighting that even when the layout of the building required the repetition of similar features, a general resemblance rather than an exact similarity was deemed enough. In the design of building masses, contrast, not similarity, was the dominant principle. Even in the interiors of large churches, which are typically much more regular than the exteriors, the contrast between the relatively simple nave and the elaborate choir was a key part of the design.

External design in Gothic buildings depends almost entirely upon contrast for its power of charming the eye, and it is this circumstance which has left the successive generations of men who toiled at our great Gothic cathedrals so free to follow the bent of their own taste in their additions, rather than that of their forerunners.

External design in Gothic buildings relies heavily on contrast to captivate the eye, and this factor has allowed successive generations of craftsmen who worked on our magnificent Gothic cathedrals to pursue their own tastes in their additions, rather than sticking to the preferences of those who came before them.

But setting aside the irregularities due to the caprice of various builders, and the constant changes which took place [153] in detail through the Gothic period, it is to contrast that we must trace most of the surprising effects attained by the architecture of the Middle Ages. The rich tracery was made richer by contrast with plain walls, the loftiest towers appeared higher from their contrast with the long level lines of roofs and parapets.

But putting aside the inconsistencies caused by the whims of different builders and the ongoing changes that occurred [153] in detail throughout the Gothic period, we need to look at contrasts to understand many of the striking effects achieved by medieval architecture. The intricate designs were made even more impressive by their contrast with simple walls, and the tallest towers seemed even higher because of the long, flat lines of roofs and parapets around them.

It is, in truth, one of the principal marks of the decadence which began in the fifteenth century that the principle of contrast was, to a considerable extent, abandoned, at least in the details of the buildings if not in their great masses. Walls were at that time panelled in imitation of the tracery of the adjoining windows, and no longer acted as a foil to them by their solid plainness; long rows of pinnacles, all exactly alike, followed the line of the parapets, and a repetition of absolutely identical features became the rule for the first time in the history of Gothic art.

It is, in fact, one of the main signs of the decline that started in the fifteenth century that the principle of contrast was largely abandoned, at least in the details of the buildings if not in their overall forms. During that time, walls were often panelled to mimic the design of the nearby windows, rather than serving as a contrasting backdrop with their plain surfaces; long lines of identical pinnacles lined the tops of the walls, and the repetition of completely identical features became the standard for the first time in the history of Gothic art.

There can be no doubt that had this modification run its natural course unchecked and undisturbed by the change in taste which abruptly brought the Gothic period to a close, it must have resulted in the deterioration of the art.

There’s no doubt that if this change had gone on without being influenced by the shift in taste that suddenly ended the Gothic period, it would have led to a decline in the art.

Sculptured ornament from Rheims Cathedral

Renaissance ornament from a frieze

RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE.

Renaissance architecture.

CHAPTER X.

Overall Perspective.

GOTHIC architecture had begun, before the close of the fifteenth century, to show marks of decadence, and men’s minds and tastes were ripening for a change. The change, when it did take place, arose in Italy, and was a direct consequence of that burst of modern civilisation known as the revival of letters. All the characteristics of the middle ages were rapidly thrown off. The strain of old Roman blood in the modern Italians asserted itself, and almost at a bound, literature and the arts sprang back, like a bow unstrung, into the forms they had displayed fifteen hundred years before.

GOTHIC architecture had started to show signs of decline by the end of the fifteenth century, and people were ready for a change. When the change finally happened, it began in Italy and was a direct result of the surge in modern civilization known as the Renaissance. The traits of the Middle Ages were quickly cast aside. The influence of ancient Roman heritage in modern Italians re-emerged, and almost instantly, literature and the arts bounced back, like an unstrung bow, into the styles they had shown fifteen hundred years earlier.

It became the rage to read the choice Greek and Latin authors, and to write Latin with a pedantic purity. Can we wonder that in painting, in sculpture, and in architecture, men reverted to the form, the style, and the decorations of the antique compositions, statues, and architectural remains? This was the more easy in Italy, as [155] Gothic art had never at any time taken so firm a hold upon Italians as it had upon nations north of the Alps.

It became fashionable to read the great Greek and Latin authors and to write Latin with an overly meticulous correctness. Is it any surprise that in painting, sculpture, and architecture, people turned back to the forms, styles, and decorations of ancient works, statues, and architectural remnants? This was easier in Italy, as [155] Gothic art had never really made the same strong impression on Italians as it had on the nations north of the Alps.

Though, however, the details and forms employed were all Roman, or Græco-Roman, they were applied to buildings essentially modern, and used with much freedom and spirit. This revival of classic taste in art is commonly and appropriately called Renaissance. In Italy it took place so rapidly that there was hardly any transition period. Brunelleschi, the first great Renaissance architect, began his work as early as the middle of the fifteenth century, and his buildings, in which classic details of great severity and purity are employed, struck, so to speak, a keynote which had been responded to all over Italy before the close of the fifteenth century.

Although the details and styles used were all Roman or Greco-Roman, they were applied to buildings that were essentially modern and used with a lot of freedom and creativity. This revival of classical taste in art is commonly and appropriately called the Renaissance. In Italy, it happened so quickly that there was hardly any transition period. Brunelleschi, the first great Renaissance architect, started his work as early as the mid-fifteenth century, and his buildings, which featured classic details of significant severity and purity, set a tone that was embraced all over Italy before the end of the fifteenth century.

To other countries the change spread later, and it found them less prepared to welcome it unreservedly. Accordingly, in France, in England, and in many parts of Germany, we find a transition period, during which buildings were designed in a mixed style. In England, the transition lasted almost through the sixteenth century.

To other countries, the change arrived later, and they were less ready to embrace it fully. As a result, in France, England, and many parts of Germany, there was a transition period where buildings were created in a mixed style. In England, this transition lasted almost all the way through the sixteenth century.

As the century went on, a most picturesque and telling style, the earlier phases of which are known as Tudor and the later as Elizabethan, sprang up in England. It betrays in its mixture of Gothic and classic forms great incongruities and even monstrosities; but it allows unrestrained play for the fancies, and the best mansions and manors of the time, such as Hatfield, Hardwick, Burleigh, Bramshill, and Audley End, are unsurpassed in their picturesqueness and romantic charm.

As the century progressed, a striking and significant style emerged in England, with its earlier phases known as Tudor and the later ones as Elizabethan. This style displays a fascinating mix of Gothic and classic elements, resulting in some notable inconsistencies and even oddities. However, it also encourages limitless creativity, and the finest estates and manor houses of the period, like Hatfield, Hardwick, Burleigh, Bramshill, and Audley End, are unmatched in their beauty and romantic appeal.

The old red-brick, heavily chimneyed, and gabled buildings, with their large windows divided by bold mullions and transoms, and their simple noble outlines, are familiar to us all, and so are their characteristic features. The [156] great hall with its oriel or its bay, the fine plastered ceiling, supported by heavy beams of timber; the wide oak staircase, with its carved balusters, and ornamented newel post, and heavy-moulded handrail; the old wainscoted parlour, with its magnificent chimney-piece reaching to the ceiling; these are all essentially English features, and are full of vigour and life, as indeed the work of every period of transition must almost necessarily prove.

The old red-brick buildings with their tall chimneys and gabled roofs, featuring large windows divided by bold mullions and transoms, along with their simple yet elegant shapes, are familiar to all of us, as are their characteristic details. The [156] grand hall with its oriel or bay, the beautifully plastered ceiling supported by thick wooden beams; the wide oak staircase with its carved balusters, decorative newel post, and thick handrail; the old wainscoted parlor with its stunning chimney reaching up to the ceiling—these are all distinctly English features, full of energy and life, just like the work from every period of transition tends to be.

The transitional period in France produced exquisite works more refined and elegantly treated than ours, but not so vigorous. Its manner is known as the François Premier (Francis I.) style. No modern buildings are more profusely ornamented, and yet not spoilt.

The transitional period in France created beautiful works that are more refined and elegantly crafted than ours, though not as robust. This style is known as the François Premier (Francis I.) style. No modern buildings are more richly decorated, yet still retain their charm.

In Germany, the Castle of Heidelberg may be named as a well-known specimen of the transition period, a period over which however we must not linger. Suffice it to say, that sooner or later the change was fully accomplished in every European country, and Renaissance architecture, modified as climate, materials, habits, or even caprice suggested, yet the same in its essential characteristics, obtained a firm footing: this it has succeeded in retaining, though not to the exclusion of other styles, for now nearly three centuries.

In Germany, the Castle of Heidelberg is a notable example of the transition period, a time we won’t dwell on for too long. It’s enough to say that eventually, the change took place in every European country, and Renaissance architecture—adapted to local climate, materials, customs, or even whims—maintained its core characteristics and established a strong presence. It has managed to hold onto that presence, even while other styles have emerged, for nearly three centuries.

In Italy, Renaissance churches, great and small—from St. Peter’s downwards—and magnificent secular buildings, some, like the Vatican Palace or the Library of St. Mark at Venice, for public purposes, but most for the occupation of the great wealthy and princely families, abound in Naples, Rome, Florence, Genoa, Venice, Milan, and indeed every great city.

In Italy, Renaissance churches, both big and small—from St. Peter’s and beyond—and awesome secular buildings, some for public use like the Vatican Palace or the Library of St. Mark in Venice, but most for the residences of wealthy and noble families, are found everywhere in Naples, Rome, Florence, Genoa, Venice, Milan, and really every major city.

In France, the transition period was succeeded by a time when vast undertakings, e.g. the Hôtel de Ville, the Louvre, the Tuileries, Versailles, were carried out [157] in the revived style with the utmost magnificence, and were imitated in every part of the country in the structures greater or smaller which were then built.

In France, the transition period was followed by a time when grand projects, like the Hôtel de Ville, the Louvre, the Tuileries, and Versailles, were completed in a revived style with incredible magnificence. These were then replicated throughout the country in buildings, large and small, that were constructed at that time. [157]

In England, the works of Inigo Jones, and of Wren, are the most famous works of the developed style, and to the last-named architect we owe a cathedral second to none in Europe for its beauty of outline, and play of light and shade. To Germany, and the countries of the north-east Europe, and to Spain and Portugal on the south, the style also extended with no very great modification, either of its general forms or of its details.

In England, the works of Inigo Jones and Wren are the most famous examples of the developed style. We owe a cathedral to Wren that is unmatched in Europe for its beautiful outline and interplay of light and shadow. The style also spread to Germany and northeastern Europe, as well as to Spain and Portugal in the south, with very few changes in its overall forms or details.

ANALYSIS OF BUILDINGS.

Plan.

The plan of Renaissance buildings was uniform and symmetrical, and the picturesqueness of the Gothic times was abandoned. The plans of churches were not widely different from those in use in Italy before the revival of classic art took place, but it will be remembered that these were by no means so irregular or picturesque at any time as the plans of French and English cathedral churches.

The layout of Renaissance buildings was consistent and symmetrical, and the charm of the Gothic period was left behind. The designs of churches weren't significantly different from those used in Italy before the resurgence of classical art, but it's important to note that they were never as irregular or visually striking as the layouts of French and English cathedral churches.

In secular architecture, the vast piles erected in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries by Italian, French, and Spanish architects are to the last degree orderly in their disposition. They are adapted to a great variety of purposes, and they display a varying degree of skill. The palaces of Genoa are, on the one hand, among the cleverest examples of planning existing; on the other hand, many of the palaces in France are weak and poor to the last degree. As a rule the scale of the plan is more considerable than in Gothic work. A very large building is often not divided into more parts than a small one, or one of moderate size. [158] In St. Peter’s, for example, there are only four bays between the west front and the dome, everything being on a most gigantic scale. As a contrast to this principle we may cite the nave of the Gothic cathedral at Milan, which is not so long at St. Peter’s, but has at least thrice as many bays, and looks much larger in consequence.

In modern architecture, the massive structures built in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries by Italian, French, and Spanish architects are extremely orderly in their layout. They are designed for a wide range of uses and show various levels of craftsmanship. The palaces of Genoa are, on one hand, among the smartest examples of design that exist; on the other hand, many of the French palaces are weak and poorly constructed. Generally, the scale of the design is more substantial than in Gothic architecture. A very large building is often not broken down into more sections than a smaller or moderately sized one. [158] For instance, in St. Peter’s, there are only four bays between the west front and the dome, with everything at a truly gigantic scale. In contrast, the nave of the Gothic cathedral in Milan, while not as long as St. Peter’s, has at least three times as many bays, making it appear much larger as a result.

No style affords more room for skill in planning than the Renaissance, and in no style is the exercise of such skill more repaid by results.

No style offers more opportunity for planning skill than the Renaissance, and in no style is the use of that skill more rewarded by the results.

Walls and Columns.

In the treatment of external walls, the mediæval use of small materials, involving many joints for the exterior of walls has quite disappeared, and they are universally faced with stone or plaster, and are consequently uniformly smooth. Perhaps the principal feature to note is the very great use made of that elaborate sort of masonry in which the joints of the stones are very carefully channelled or otherwise marked, and which is known by the singularly inappropriate name of rustic work. The basements of most Italian and French palaces are rusticated, and in many cases (as the Pitti Palace, Florence) rustic work covers an entire façade.

In modern treatments of exterior walls, the medieval practice of using small materials with numerous joints has basically vanished. Now, walls are typically covered with stone or plaster, resulting in a consistently smooth surface. One key feature to highlight is the extensive use of an intricate type of masonry where the joints between stones are meticulously channeled or marked, referred to inappropriately as rustic work. The basements of most Italian and French palaces are finished in this rustic style, and in many cases, like the Pitti Palace in Florence, rustic work covers an entire façade.

The Gothic mouldings in receding planes disappear entirely, and the classic architrave takes their place. The orders are again revived and are used (as the Romans often used them) as purely decorative features added for the mere sake of ornament to a wall sufficient without them, and are freely piled one upon the other. Palladio (a very influential Italian architect) reproduced the use of lofty pilasters running through two or even more storeys of the building, and often combined one tall order and two short ones [159] in his treatment of the same part of the building, a contrivance which in less clever hands than his has given rise to the greatest confusion.

The Gothic moldings in layered planes completely vanish, replaced by the classic architrave. The classical orders make a comeback and are used (just like the Romans often did) as purely decorative elements added just for the sake of embellishment to a wall that’s already sufficient on its own, and they are stacked freely on top of one another. Palladio, a highly influential Italian architect, revived the use of tall pilasters that span two or even more stories of a building, often combining one tall order with two shorter ones in his treatment of the same section of the building, a technique that, in less skilled hands, leads to significant confusion. [159]

The Renaissance architects also revived the late Roman manner of employing the column and entablature. They frequently carried on the top of a column a little square pier divided up as the architrave and frieze proper to the column would be divided, and they surmounted it with a cornice which was carried quite round this pier, and from this curious compound pedestal an arch will frequently spring. The classic portico, with pediments, was constantly employed by them; and small pediments over window heads were common. A peculiarity worth mention is the introduction in many Italian palaces of a great crowning cornice, proportioned not to the size of the columns and of the order upon which it rests (if an order be employed), but to the height of the whole building. Much fine effect is obtained by means of this feature; it is, however, better fitted for sunny Italy than for gloomy England, and it is not an unmixed success when repeated in our climate.

The Renaissance architects also brought back the late Roman style of using columns and entablatures. They often placed a small square pier on top of a column, divided like the architrave and frieze of the column, and topped it with a cornice that wrapped around the pier. From this unique pedestal, an arch would often rise. They constantly used the classic portico with pediments, and small pediments over window tops were common. A noteworthy feature is the introduction of a large crowning cornice in many Italian palaces, which was proportioned to the overall height of the building rather than the size of the columns and the order it rests upon (if an order is used). This design creates a striking effect; however, it is better suited for sunny Italy than for gloomy England, and it doesn’t always succeed when replicated in our climate.

Towers are less frequently employed than by the Gothic architects, and indeed in Italy the sky-line was less thought of at this period than it was in the middle ages. In churches, towers sometimes occur, nowhere more picturesque than those designed by Sir Christopher Wren for many of his London parish churches. The frequent use of the dome takes the place of the tower both in churches and secular buildings.

Towers are less commonly used than they were by Gothic architects, and in Italy during this time, the skyline was not as important as it had been in the Middle Ages. In churches, towers occasionally appear, with none more picturesque than those designed by Sir Christopher Wren for many of his parish churches in London. The regular use of domes replaces the tower in both churches and secular buildings.

Openings.

Openings are both flat-headed and semicircular, occasionally elliptical, but hardly ever pointed. Renaissance buildings may be to some extent divided into those which [160] depend for effect upon window openings, and those which depend chiefly upon architectural features such as cornices, pilasters, and orders. Among the buildings where fenestration (or the treatment of windows) is relied upon the palaces of Venice stand pre-eminent as compositions admirably designed for effect and very successful. In them the openings are massed near the centre of the façade, and strong piers are left near the angles, a simple expedient when once known, and one inherited from the Gothic palaces in that city, but giving remarkable individuality of character to this group of buildings.

Openings can be flat-headed, semicircular, or sometimes elliptical, but they are rarely pointed. Renaissance buildings can somewhat be divided into those that rely on window openings for their visual impact and those that mainly rely on architectural features like cornices, pilasters, and orders. Among the buildings that emphasize windows, the palaces of Venice are outstanding examples, skillfully designed for visual impact and very effective. In these palaces, the window openings are grouped near the center of the façade, with strong piers positioned near the corners. This straightforward technique, once understood, comes from the Gothic palaces of the city but provides a distinctive character to this group of buildings.

In roofs, including vaults and domes, we meet with a divergence of practice between Italy and France. In Italy low-pitched roofs were the rule: the parapet alone often formed the sky-line, and the dome and pediment are usually the only telling features of the outline. France, on the other hand, revived a most picturesque feature of Gothic days, namely, the high-pitched roof, employing it in the shape commonly known as the Mansard[30] roof. Nothing adds more to the effectiveness of the great French Renaissance buildings than these lofty terminals.

In roofs, including vaults and domes, there’s a difference in practices between Italy and France. In Italy, low-pitched roofs were the norm: the parapet often formed the skyline, and the dome and pediment are usually the only distinctive features of the outline. France, on the other hand, brought back a very picturesque element from the Gothic era, specifically the high-pitched roof, using it to create what’s commonly known as the Mansard roof. Nothing enhances the impact of the grand French Renaissance buildings more than these tall rooflines.

The dome is, however, the glory of this style, as it had been of the Roman. It is the one feature by which revived and original classic architects retain a clear and defined advantage over Gothic architects, who, strange to say, all but abandoned the dome. The mouldings and other ornaments of the Renaissance are much the same as those of the Roman style, which the Italians revived; their sculptures and their mural decorations were all originally drawn from classic sources. These, however, attained very great excellence, and it is probable that such decorative paintings as Raphael and his scholars executed in [161] Rome, at Genoa, at Mantua, and elsewhere, far surpass anything which the old Roman decorative artists ever executed.

The dome is, however, the standout feature of this style, just as it was in Roman architecture. It’s the one aspect where both revived and original classic architects have a clear advantage over Gothic architects, who, oddly enough, nearly neglected the dome. The moldings and other decorations of the Renaissance are quite similar to those of the Roman style that the Italians brought back; their sculptures and wall decorations were all originally inspired by classic sources. These, however, reached a remarkable level of excellence, and it's likely that decorative paintings like those created by Raphael and his students in [161] Rome, at Genoa, at Mantua, and elsewhere, far exceed anything produced by the old Roman decorative artists.

Construction and Design.

The earlier Renaissance buildings are remarkable for the great use which their architects made of carpentry, as the most modern structures are for the use of wrought and cast-iron construction. As regards carpentry, it is of course true that all the woodwork of the classic periods, and much of that done in the Gothic period, has perished, either through decay or fire; but making every allowance for this, we must still recognise a very great increase in the employment of timber as an integral part of large structures. Vaulted roofs for example are comparatively rare, and domes, even when the inner dome is of brickwork or masonry, have their outer envelope of carpentry. A disuse of brick and rough masonry, or rather a constant effort to conceal them from view, is a distinctive mark of Renaissance work. The Roman method of facing rough walls with fine stone was resorted to in the best buildings. In humbler buildings plaster is employed.

The earlier Renaissance buildings stand out for how extensively their architects utilized carpentry, just like today’s structures highlight the use of wrought and cast-iron construction. It’s true that much of the woodwork from classical and Gothic periods has been lost to decay or fire; however, we still need to acknowledge a significant increase in using timber as a key component of large structures. For instance, vaulted roofs are relatively uncommon, and even when domes are made of brick or masonry on the inside, their outer covering is made of wood. A noticeable characteristic of Renaissance work is the reduced use of brick and rough masonry, or rather, a consistent effort to hide them from view. The Roman technique of covering rough walls with fine stone was employed in the best buildings. In simpler buildings, plaster is used.

Renaissance architects made very free use of plaster. Inside and out this material is utilised, not merely to cover surfaces, but to form architectural features. Cornices, panels, and enrichments of all kinds modelled in plaster are constantly employed in the interior of rooms and buildings. On the exterior we constantly find imitations of similar architectural features proper to stone executed in plaster and simulating stone; a short-sighted practice which cannot be commended, and which has only cheapness and convenience in its favour. There can be no question of the fact that the features thus executed [162] never equal those done in stone in their effectiveness, and are far more liable to decay.

Renaissance architects used plaster quite liberally. This material was used both inside and outside, not just to cover surfaces but to create architectural details. Cornices, panels, and various decorative elements made from plaster were commonly found in the interiors of rooms and buildings. On the outside, there were frequent replicas of architectural features typical of stone crafted in plaster to mimic stone, a short-sighted approach that can’t be praised and which only offers affordability and convenience. It's clear that the features made this way [162] never match the effectiveness of those made from stone and are much more prone to decay.

Design in Renaissance buildings may be said to be directed towards producing a telling result by the effect of the buildings taken as a whole, rather than by the intricacy or the beauty of individual parts; and herein lies one of the great contrasts between Renaissance and Gothic architecture. A Renaissance building which fails to produce an impression as a whole is rarely felt to be successful. No better example of this can be given than the straggling, unsatisfactory Palace of Versailles, magnificent as it is in dimensions and rich in treatment. To the production of a homogeneous impression the arrangement of plan, the proportion of storeys, the contrasts of voids and solids, and above all the outline of the entire building, should be devoted.

Design in Renaissance buildings focuses on creating an impressive overall effect rather than on the complexity or beauty of individual components. This highlights one of the major differences between Renaissance and Gothic architecture. A Renaissance building that doesn't make a strong overall impression is rarely seen as successful. A prime example is the sprawling, underwhelming Palace of Versailles, despite its grand size and ornate details. Achieving a cohesive impression requires careful attention to the layout, the ratio of floors, the interplay of empty and solid spaces, and especially the silhouette of the entire structure.

The general arrangement of buildings is usually strictly symmetrical, one half corresponding to the other, and with some well-defined feature to mark the centre. Of course in very large buildings this does not occur, nor in the nature of things can it often take place in the sides of churches; but the individual features of such buildings, and all those parts of them which permit of symmetry in their arrangement, always display it.

The layout of buildings is typically very symmetrical, with one side mirroring the other, and a clear focal point marking the center. Naturally, in very large structures, this symmetry isn’t always present, nor does it frequently occur on the sides of churches; however, the distinct features of these buildings and all the parts that allow for symmetry in their design usually exhibit it.

Proportion plays an important part in the design of Renaissance buildings. The actual shape of openings, the proportion which they bear to voids, the proportion of storeys to one another; and, going into details, the proportions which the different features—e.g., cornice, and the columns supporting it—should bear to one another, have to be carefully studied. It is to the possession of a keen sense of what makes a pleasing proportion and one satisfactory to the eye, that the great architects of Italy owed the greater part of their success.

Proportion is crucial in the design of Renaissance buildings. The actual shape of openings, their relationship to empty spaces, and the proportion of floors to each other; plus, in detail, the proportions between different features—e.g., the cornice and the columns that support it—must be carefully examined. The great architects of Italy attributed much of their success to their keen sense of what creates a pleasing proportion that is satisfying to the eye.

[163] Renaissance architecture is so familiar in its general features, and these have been so constantly repeated, that we may not easily recognise the great need for skill and taste which exists if they are to be designed so as to produce the most refined effect possible. Many of the successful buildings of the style owe their excellence to the great delicacy and elegance of the mode in which the details have been studied, rather than to the vigour and boldness with which the masses have been shaped and disposed; and though grandeur is the noblest quality of which the style is capable, yet many more opportunities for displaying grace and refinement than for attaining grandeur offer themselves, and by nothing are the best works of the style so well marked out as by the success with which those opportunities have been grasped and turned to account.

[163] Renaissance architecture is so recognizable in its overall features, and these have been repeated so often that we might not easily see the significant skill and taste needed to design them in a way that creates the most refined effect possible. Many successful buildings from this style owe their excellence to the delicacy and elegance with which the details have been handled, rather than to the strength and boldness in shaping and arranging the larger forms; while grandeur is the highest quality that this style can achieve, there are many more chances to showcase grace and refinement than to achieve grandeur, and nothing highlights the best works of the style better than the effectiveness with which those opportunities have been embraced and utilized.

The concealment both of construction and arrangement is largely practised in Renaissance buildings. Behind an exterior wall filled by windows of uniform size and equally spaced, rooms large and small, corridors, staircases, and other features have to be provided for. This is completely in contrast to the Gothic principle of displaying frankly on the outside the arrangement of what is within; but it must be remembered that art often works most happily and successfully when limited by apparently strict and difficult conditions, and these rules have not prevented the great architects of the Renaissance from accomplishing works where both the exterior and the interior are thoroughly successful, and are brought into such happy harmony that the difficulties have clearly been no bar to success. There is no canon of art violated by such a method, the simple fact being that Gothic buildings are designed under one set of conditions and Renaissance under another.

The concealment of construction and arrangement is commonly seen in Renaissance buildings. Behind an exterior wall filled with evenly sized and spaced windows, there are rooms of all sizes, corridors, staircases, and other features that have to be considered. This is completely different from the Gothic principle of openly displaying the arrangement of what’s inside on the outside; however, it's important to note that art often thrives when it’s constrained by seemingly strict and challenging conditions. These rules haven't stopped the great architects of the Renaissance from creating works where both the exterior and interior are thoroughly successful and harmoniously brought together, proving that the challenges didn’t hinder their success. No artistic rules are broken by this approach; the simple truth is that Gothic buildings are designed under one set of conditions and Renaissance buildings under another.

It is less easy to defend the use of pilasters and columns [164] large enough to appear as though they were the main support of the building, for purely decorative purposes; yet here perhaps the fault lies rather in the extent to which the practice has been carried, and above all the scale upon which it is carried out, than in anything else. Small columns are constantly employed in Gothic buildings in positions where they serve the æsthetic purpose of conveying a sense of support, but where it is impossible for them to carry any weight. The Renaissance architects have done the same thing on a large scale, but it must not be forgotten that they only revived a Roman practice as part of the ancient style to which they reverted, and that they are not responsible for originating it.

It's harder to justify using pilasters and columns [164] that are large enough to look like they're the main supports of the building just for decoration; however, the issue may lie more in how extensively this practice has been applied, and especially the scale at which it's done, rather than anything else. Small columns are often used in Gothic buildings where they fulfill the aesthetic purpose of suggesting support, even though they can't actually bear any weight. Renaissance architects did something similar on a larger scale, but we shouldn't forget that they were just reviving a Roman practice as part of the ancient style they returned to, and they aren't the ones who originated it.

It will be understood therefore that symmetry, strict uniformity, not mere similarity, in features intended to correspond, and constant repetition, are leading principles in Renaissance architecture. These qualities tend to breadth rather than picturesqueness of effect, and to similarity rather than contrast. Simplicity and elaboration are both compatible with Renaissance design; the former distinguishes the earlier and purer examples of the style, the latter those more recent and more grandiose.

It should be clear that symmetry, strict uniformity—not just similarity—in features meant to match, and consistent repetition are key principles in Renaissance architecture. These characteristics favor a broad appearance over a picturesque effect, and similarity over contrast. Both simplicity and elaboration can be part of Renaissance design; simplicity marks the earlier and truer examples of the style, while elaboration characterizes the more recent and more extravagant ones.

It should be observed that in the transition styles, such as our own Elizabethan, or the French style of Francis the First, these principles of design are mixed up in a very miscellaneous way with those followed in the Gothic period. The result is often puzzling and inconsistent if we attempt to analyse it with exactness, but rarely fails to charm by its picturesque and irregular vividness.

It should be noted that in the transitional styles, like our own Elizabethan style or the French style of Francis the First, these design principles are combined in a very mixed manner with those used during the Gothic period. The outcome can often be confusing and inconsistent if we try to analyze it precisely, but it rarely fails to captivate with its colorful and irregular beauty.

FOOTNOTE:

[30] Named after a French architect of the 17th century.

[30] Named after a 17th-century French architect.


From a terra-cotta frieze at Lodi

CHAPTER XI.

Italian Renaissance Architecture.

RENAISSANCE architecture—the architecture of the classic revival—had its origin in Italy, and should be first studied in the land of its birth. There are more ways than one in which it may be attempted to classify Italian Renaissance buildings. The names of conspicuous architects are sometimes adopted for this purpose, for now, for the first time, we meet with a complete record of the names and performances of all architects of note: the men who raised the great works of Gothic art are, with a few exceptions, absolutely unknown to us. An approximate division into three stages can also be recognised. There is an early, a developed, and a late Renaissance, but this is very far indeed from being a completely marked series, and was more interfered with by local circumstances and by the character and genius of individual artists than in Gothic. For this reason a local division will be of most service. The best examples exist in the great cities, with a few exceptions, and it is almost more useful to group them—as the paintings of the Renaissance are also often grouped—by locality than in either of the other methods.

RENAISSANCE architecture—the architecture of the classic revival—originated in Italy and should be first studied in the land where it began. There are various ways to classify Italian Renaissance buildings. Sometimes, the names of prominent architects are used for this purpose, as for the first time, we have a complete record of the names and works of all notable architects: the people who created the great masterpieces of Gothic art are, with a few exceptions, completely unknown to us. We can also recognize an approximate division into three stages: early, developed, and late Renaissance, but this is far from a clear-cut series and was influenced more by local conditions and the unique qualities of individual artists than in Gothic architecture. For this reason, a local classification will be most useful. The best examples are found in the major cities, with a few exceptions, and it is often more helpful to group them—similar to how Renaissance paintings are frequently grouped—by location rather than through other methods.

FLORENCE.

Renaissance architecture first sprang into existence in Florence. Here chiefly the works of the early Renaissance are met with, and the names of the great Florentine architects are Brunelleschi and Alberti.

Renaissance architecture first emerged in Florence. This is where the early Renaissance works are primarily found, and the renowned Florentine architects are Brunelleschi and Alberti.

Brunelleschi was a citizen of Florence, of very ardent temperament and great energy, and a true artist. He was born in 1377, was originally trained as a goldsmith and sculptor, but devoted himself to the study of architecture, and early set his heart upon being appointed to complete the dome of the then unfinished cathedral of Florence, of which some account has already been given.

Brunelleschi was a citizen of Florence, known for his passionate nature and incredible energy, and he was a true artist. He was born in 1377 and initially trained as a goldsmith and sculptor, but he dedicated himself to studying architecture. He was determined to be appointed to finish the dome of the unfinished Florence Cathedral, which has already been discussed.

Florence in the fifteenth century was full of artistic life, and the revival of learning and arts had then begun to take definite shape. The first years of the century found Brunelleschi studying antiquities at Rome, to fit himself for the work he desired to undertake. After his return to his native city, he ultimately succeeded in the object of his ambition; the cathedral was entrusted to him, and he erected the large pointed dome with which it is crowned. He also erected two large churches in Florence, which, as probably the first important buildings designed and built in the new style, possess great interest. Santo Spirito, one of these, shows a fully matured system of architectural treatment, and though it is quite true that it was a revived system, yet the application of it to a modern building, different in its purpose and in its design from anything the Romans had ever done, is little short of a work of genius.

Florence in the fifteenth century was vibrant with artistic energy, and the revival of learning and the arts was just beginning to take shape. In the early years of the century, Brunelleschi was in Rome studying ancient artifacts to prepare for the work he wanted to do. After returning to his hometown, he achieved his ambition; the cathedral was entrusted to him, and he built the large pointed dome that crowns it. He also constructed two significant churches in Florence, which, likely being the first major buildings designed and built in the new style, are of great interest. Santo Spirito, one of these churches, showcases a fully developed architectural style, and while it's true that it was a revived system, applying it to a modern building, different in purpose and design from anything the Romans had created, is nothing short of a remarkable feat.

Santo Spirito has a very simple and beautifully regular plan, and its interior has a singular charm and grace: over [167] the crossing is raised a low dome. The columns of the arcade are Corinthian columns, and the refinement of their detail and proportions strikes the eye at once on entering the building. The influence of Brunelleschi, who died in 1440, was perpetuated by the works and writings of Alberti (born 1398) an architect of literary cultivation who wrote a systematic treatise which became extremely popular, and helped to form the taste and guide the practice of his contemporaries. He lived till near the close of the fifteenth century, and erected some buildings of great merit. To Alberti we owe the design of the Ruccellai Palace in Florence, a building begun in 1460, and which had been preceded by somewhat bolder and simpler designs. This is a three storey building, but has pilasters carried up the piers between the windows and a regular entablature and cornice[31] at each storey. The building is elegant and graceful, and though the employment of the orders[32] as its decoration gives it a distinctive character, it bears a strong general resemblance to the group of which the Strozzi Palace (Fig. 61) may be taken as the type.

Santo Spirito has a very simple and beautifully regular layout, and its interior has a unique charm and grace: there’s a low dome over the crossing. The columns of the arcade are Corinthian, and the elegance of their details and proportions catches the eye immediately upon entering the building. The influence of Brunelleschi, who died in 1440, continued through the works and writings of Alberti (born 1398), an architect with a literary background who wrote a systematic treatise that became very popular and helped shape the taste and guide the practices of his contemporaries. He lived until the end of the fifteenth century and designed several noteworthy buildings. We owe the design of the Ruccellai Palace in Florence to Alberti, a structure that started in 1460 and was preceded by somewhat bolder and simpler designs. This is a three-story building but features pilasters rising up the piers between the windows, along with a consistent entablature and cornice at each level. The building is elegant and graceful, and even though the use of orders as its decoration gives it a distinctive character, it strongly resembles the group typified by the Strozzi Palace (Fig. 61).

The earliest Florentine palaces are the Riccardi, which dates from 1430, and the Pitti of almost the same date; Brunelleschi is said to have been consulted in the design of both, but Michelozzo was the architect. The distinguishing characteristic of the early palaces in this city is solidity, which rises from the fact that they were also fortresses. [168] The Pitti, well known for its picture gallery, is a building of vast extent, built throughout in very boldly rusticated masonry, the joints and projections of the stones being greatly exaggerated. The Riccardi, a square block of building, bears a considerable resemblance to the Strozzi, but is plainer. It is a most dignified building in its effect.

The earliest palaces in Florence are the Riccardi, built around 1430, and the Pitti, which is nearly from the same time. It’s said that Brunelleschi was consulted on the designs of both, but Michelozzo was the architect. The main feature of these early palaces is their solidity, which comes from the fact that they also served as fortresses. [168] The Pitti, famous for its art gallery, is a massive building made entirely of very boldly rusticated stone, with exaggerated joints and projections. The Riccardi, a square block of a building, looks quite similar to the Strozzi but is simpler. It creates a very dignified impression.

The Strozzi Palace (Fig. 61) was the next great palatial pile erected. It was designed by Cronaca, and begun in 1498. Like the Riccardi, it is of three storeys, with a bold projecting cornice. The whole wall is covered with rusticated masonry; the windows of the lower floor are small and square; those of the two upper floors are larger and semicircular headed, and with a shaft acting as a mullion, and carrying arches which occupy the window head with something like tracery. The entrance is by a semicircular headed archway. There is a great height of unpierced wall in the lowest storey and above the heads of the two upper ranges of windows; and to this and the bold overhanging cornice, this building, and those like it, owe much of their dignity and impressiveness. An elevation, such as our illustration, may convey a fair idea of the good proportion and ensemble of the front, but it is difficult without actually seeing the buildings to appreciate the effect produced by such palaces as these, seen foreshortened in the narrow streets, and with the shadows from their bold cornices and well-defined openings intensified by the effect of the Italian sun.

The Strozzi Palace (Fig. 61) was the next grand palace built. Designed by Cronaca, construction began in 1498. Like the Riccardi, it has three stories with a pronounced projecting cornice. The entire wall features rustic masonry; the windows on the ground floor are small and square, while those on the upper two floors are larger and curved at the top, with additional shafts acting as mullions, supporting arches that create a tracery-like effect at the window heads. The entrance is through a semicircular archway. There is a significant amount of unbroken wall space on the ground floor and above the upper two ranges of windows; this, along with the bold overhanging cornice, contributes greatly to the building's dignity and impact. An elevation like our illustration may give a good sense of the fine proportions and overall appearance of the front, but it’s hard to truly appreciate the effect of these palaces unless you see them in person, especially when viewed in the narrow streets where they appear foreshortened, with shadows from their bold cornices and distinct openings deepened by the bright Italian sun.

Fig. 61.—Strozzi Palace at Florence. (Begun 1489.)

Fig. 61.—Strozzi Palace in Florence. (Started in 1489.)

Many excellent palatial buildings belong to the end of the fifteenth century. One among them is attributed to Bramante (who died 1513), a Florentine, whom we shall meet with in Rome and elsewhere. The Guadagni Palace has an upper storey entirely open, forming a sheltered loggia, but it is mentioned here chiefly on account of the [170] decorations incised on its walls by the method known as Sgraffito. Part of the plain wall is covered in this way with decorative designs, which appear as though drawn with a bold line on their surface. An example of this decoration will be found in our illustration (Fig. 62), representing a portion of the Loggia del Consiglio at Verona.

Many impressive palace buildings date back to the late fifteenth century. One of them is credited to Bramante (who died in 1513), a Florentine architect we will encounter in Rome and beyond. The Guadagni Palace features an entirely open upper floor that creates a sheltered loggia, but it is mentioned here mainly because of the [170] decorations carved into its walls using the technique known as Sgraffito. Part of the plain wall is adorned in this way with decorative patterns that look like they were drawn with a bold line on the surface. An example of this decoration can be seen in our illustration (Fig. 62), showcasing a section of the Loggia del Consiglio in Verona.

The series of great Florentine palaces closes with a charming example, the Pandolfini, designed by the great Raphael, and commenced in 1520—in other words, in the first quarter of the sixteenth century.

The series of impressive Florentine palaces wraps up with a beautiful example, the Pandolfini, designed by the renowned Raphael and started in 1520—in other words, in the early part of the sixteenth century.

This palace is only one of many instances to be found in Italy of the skill in more walks of art than one, of some of the greatest artists. Raphael, though best known as a painter, executed works of sculpture of great merit, and designed some other buildings besides the one now under notice. The Pandolfini Palace (Fig. 63) is small, the main building having only four windows in the front and two storeys in height, with a low one-storey side building. Its general design has been very successfully copied in the Travellers’ Club House, Pall Mall. On comparing this with any of the previously named designs, it will be seen that the semicircular headed windows have disappeared, the rusticated masonry is only now retained at the angles, and to emphasise the side entrance; and a small order with a little pediment (i.e. gable) is employed to mark each opening, door or window. In short this building belongs not only to another century, but to that advanced school of art to which we have given the name of developed Italian Renaissance.

This palace is just one of many examples in Italy showcasing the talents of some of the greatest artists across different forms of art. Raphael, although primarily known as a painter, created impressive sculptures and designed several buildings beyond the one we’re discussing now. The Pandolfini Palace (Fig. 63) is small, with the main structure having only four windows at the front and two stories high, alongside a low, one-story side building. Its overall design has been effectively replicated in the Travellers’ Club House on Pall Mall. When comparing this to the earlier designs, you’ll notice that the semicircular windows are gone, the rusticated stonework is now just at the corners and to highlight the side entrance, and a small decorative order with a tiny pediment (i.e., gable) is used to mark each opening, whether a door or window. In short, this building belongs not only to a different century but to that evolved style of art which we call the developed Italian Renaissance.

Fig. 62.—Part of the Loggia del Consiglio at Verona. (16th Century.)
Showing the incised decoration known as Sgraffito.

Fig. 62.—Part of the Loggia del Consiglio at Verona. (16th Century.)
Displaying the carved decoration called Sgraffito.

In Florence some of the work of Michelangelo is to be met with. His own house is here; so is the famous Medici chapel, a work in which we find him displaying power at [172] once as a sculptor and an architect. This interior is very fine and very studied both in its proportions and its details. The church of the Annunziata, remarkable for a fine dome, carried on a drum resting directly on the ground, is the foremost Renaissance church in Florence.

In Florence, you can find some of Michelangelo's work. His house is here, along with the famous Medici chapel, where he showcases his skills as both a sculptor and an architect. The interior is beautifully designed and meticulously crafted in its proportions and details. The church of the Annunziata, notable for its impressive dome sitting directly on the ground, is the leading Renaissance church in Florence.

The contrast between early and matured Renaissance can indeed be better recognised in Florence than in almost any other city. The early work, that of Bramante, Brunelleschi, and the architects who drew their inspirations from these masters, was delicate and refined. The detail was always elegant, the ornament always unobtrusive, and often most graceful. Features comparatively small in scale were employed, and were set off by the use of plain wall-surface, which was unhesitatingly displayed. The classic orders were used in a restricted, unobtrusive way, and with pilasters in preference to columns; and though probably the architects themselves would have repudiated the idea that the Gothic art, which they had cast behind them, influenced their practice of revived classic in the remotest degree, it is nevertheless true that many of these peculiarities, and still more the general quality of the designs, were to a large extent those to which the practice of Gothic architecture had led them.

The difference between early and mature Renaissance is more clearly seen in Florence than in almost any other city. The early work by Bramante, Brunelleschi, and the architects inspired by these masters was delicate and refined. The details were always elegant, the ornamentation subtle, and often quite graceful. Smaller features were used, highlighted by plain wall surfaces that were prominently displayed. The classic orders were applied in a restrained, understated manner, preferring pilasters over columns; and while the architects themselves would likely deny that Gothic art— which they had moved away from—had any influence on their revival of classic styles, it’s true that many of these distinctive elements, and even more the overall quality of the designs, were significantly shaped by their experiences with Gothic architecture.

A change which was partly due to a natural desire for progress, was helped on by the great attention paid by students of architecture to the remains of ancient Roman buildings; but it was the influence excited by the powerful genius of Michelangelo, and by the gigantic scale and vigorous treatment of his masterpiece, St. Peter’s, which was the proximate occasion of a revolution in taste and practice, to which, the labours, both literary and artistic, of Vignola, and the designs of Palladio, gave form and consistency. In the fully-developed, or, as it is sometimes [174] called, pure Renaissance of Italy, great use is made of the classic orders and pediment, and indeed of all the features which the Romans had employed. Plain wall space almost disappears under the various architectural features introduced, and all ornaments, details, and mouldings become bolder and richer, but often less refined and correct in design.

A change that was partly driven by a natural desire for progress was supported by the great attention given by architecture students to the remains of ancient Roman buildings. However, it was the strong influence of Michelangelo's powerful genius and the massive scale and bold execution of his masterpiece, St. Peter’s, that sparked a revolution in taste and practice. The efforts, both literary and artistic, of Vignola and the designs of Palladio helped shape and solidify this movement. In the fully developed, or as it is sometimes called, pure Renaissance of Italy, there was extensive use of classic orders and pediments, as well as all the features that the Romans had used. Plain wall space nearly vanished under the variety of architectural elements introduced, and all ornaments, details, and moldings became bolder and richer, though often less refined and accurate in design.

Fig. 63.—The Pandolfini Palace, Florence. Designed by Raphael. (Begun 1520.)

Fig. 63.—The Pandolfini Palace, Florence. Designed by Raphael. (Started in 1520.)

ROME.

Rome, the capital of the country, contains, as was fit, the central building of the fully-developed Renaissance, St. Peter’s. Bramante, the Florentine, was the architect to whom the task of designing a cathedral to surpass anything existing in Europe was committed by Pope Julius II. at the opening of the sixteenth century. Some such project had been entertained, and even begun, fifty years earlier, but the enterprise was now started afresh, a new design was made, and the first stone was laid by the Pope in 1506. Bramante died in some six or seven years, and five or six architects in succession, one of whom was Raphael, proceeded with the work, without advancing it rapidly, for nearly half a century, during which time the design was modified again and again. In 1546 the great Michelangelo was appointed architect, and the last eighteen years of his life were spent in carrying on this great work. He completed the magnificent dome in all its essential parts, and left the church a Greek cross (i.e. one which has all its four arms equal) on plan, with the dome at the crossing. The boast is attributed to him that he would take the dome of the Pantheon and hang it in the air; and this he has virtually accomplished in the dome of St. Peter’s—a work of the greatest beauty of design and boldness of construction.

Rome, the capital of the country, is home to the central building of the fully-developed Renaissance, St. Peter’s. The architect Bramante, from Florence, was given the task by Pope Julius II at the start of the sixteenth century to design a cathedral that would surpass anything else in Europe. A similar project had been considered and even started fifty years earlier, but this endeavor was now restarted with a new design, and the first stone was laid by the Pope in 1506. Bramante died around six or seven years later, and five or six architects followed, including Raphael, but progress was slow for nearly half a century, during which the design was changed repeatedly. In 1546, the great Michelangelo was appointed architect, and he spent the last eighteen years of his life working on this monumental project. He completed the stunning dome in its essential parts and designed the church in the shape of a Greek cross (i.e., one where all four arms are equal) with the dome at the intersection. It’s said that he boasted he could take the dome of the Pantheon and hang it in the air; he essentially achieved this with the dome of St. Peter’s—a masterpiece of stunning design and daring construction.

[175] Unfortunately, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, Maderno was employed to lengthen the nave. This transformed the plan of the cathedral into a Latin cross. The existing portico was built at the same time; and in 1661 Bernini added the vast forecourt, lined by colonnades, which now forms the approach.

[175] Unfortunately, at the start of the seventeenth century, Maderno was tasked with extending the nave. This changed the layout of the cathedral into a Latin cross. The current portico was constructed during this time, and in 1661, Bernini added the large forecourt, bordered by colonnades, which now serves as the entrance.

This cathedral, of which the history has been briefly sketched, is the largest in the world. As we now see it, it consists of a vast vestibule; a nave of four bays with side aisles; a vast square central space over which hangs the great dome; transepts and a choir, each of one bay and an apse. Outside the great central space, an aisle, not quite like the ordinary aisle of a church, exists, and there are two side chapels. It can be well understood that if the largest church in Christendom is divided into so few parts, these must be themselves of colossal dimensions, and the truth is that the piers are masses of masonry which can be called nothing else than vast, while the spaces spanned by the arches and vaults are prodigious. There is little sense of mystery about the interior of the building (Fig. 64), the eye soon grasps it as a whole, and hours must be spent in it before an idea of its gigantic size is at all taken in. The beauty of the colouring adds wonderfully to the effect of St. Peter’s upon the spectator, for the walls are rich with mosaics and coloured marbles; and the interior, the dome especially, with the drum upon which it rests, are decorated in colour throughout, with fine effect and in excellent taste. The interior is amply lighted, and, though very rich, not over decorated; its design is simple and noble in the extreme, and all its parts are wonderful in their harmony. The connection between the dome and the rest of the building is admirable, and there is a sense of vast space when the spectator stands under that [176] soaring vault which belongs to no other building in the world.

This cathedral, which we've briefly touched on, is the largest in the world. As we see it today, it has a large entrance area; a nave with four sections and side aisles; a huge square central area topped by a grand dome; transepts and a choir, each with one section, plus an apse. Surrounding the central space is an aisle that isn’t quite like the typical church aisle, and there are two side chapels. It’s clear that since the largest church in Christendom is split into so few sections, those sections must be massive, and indeed, the piers are solid structures that can only be described as enormous, while the areas covered by the arches and vaults are astounding. There’s not much mystery inside the building (Fig. 64), as the eye quickly takes in the entirety, and you’d need to spend hours inside to fully grasp its enormous size. The colors enhance the beauty of St. Peter’s for the walls are adorned with mosaics and colored marbles; the interior, especially the dome and its supporting drum, is beautifully decorated throughout in excellent taste. The interior is well-lit and, while very rich, isn’t overdone; its design is straightforward yet extremely noble, with all elements harmonizing wonderfully. The connection between the dome and the rest of the structure is impressive, and standing underneath that soaring vault, which is unique in the world, gives a real sense of vastness.

The exterior is disappointing as long as the building is seen in front, for the façade is so lofty and advances so far forward as to cut off the view of the lower part of the dome. To have an idea of the building as Michelangelo designed it, it is necessary to go round to the back; and then, with the height of the drum fully seen and the contour of the dome, with all its massy lines of living force, carrying the eye with them right up to the elegant lantern that crowns the summit, some conception of the hugeness and the symmetry of this mountain of art seems to dawn on the mind. But even here it is with the utmost difficulty that one can apply any scale to the mass, so that the idea which the mind forms of its bulk is continually fluctuating.

The outside is a letdown when you view the building from the front because the façade is so tall and sticks out so much that it blocks the view of the lower part of the dome. To really grasp how Michelangelo designed the building, you need to walk around to the back; from there, you can fully appreciate the height of the drum and the shape of the dome, with its powerful lines pulling your gaze up to the elegant lantern at the top. This gives you a sense of the enormous size and symmetry of this artistic masterpiece. However, even in this view, it’s incredibly hard to judge its scale, which means the idea you have of its size keeps shifting.

The history of this building extends over all the period of developed Renaissance in Rome, and its list of architects includes all the best known names. By the side of it every other church, even St. John Lateran, appears insignificant; so that the secular buildings in Rome, which are numerous, and some of them excellent, are more worth attention than the churches, though not a few of the three hundred churches and basilicas of the metropolis of Italy are good examples of Renaissance.

The history of this building spans the entire period of the Renaissance in Rome, and its list of architects features all the most famous names. Next to it, every other church, even St. John Lateran, seems minor; thus, the many secular buildings in Rome, some of which are outstanding, deserve more attention than the churches, even though quite a few of the three hundred churches and basilicas in the capital of Italy are strong examples of Renaissance architecture.

Fig. 64.—St. Peter’s at Rome. Interior. (1506-1661.)

Fig. 64.—St. Peter’s in Rome. Interior. (1506-1661.)

The altars, tombs, and other architectural or semi-architectural works which occur in many of the churches of Rome, are, however, finer works of art as a rule than the buildings which they adorn. Such gems are not confined to Rome, but are to be found throughout Italy: many of them belong to the best period of art. Marble is generally the material, and the light as a rule falls on these works in one direction only. Under these [178] circumstances the most subtle moulding gives a play of light and shade, and the most delicate carving produces a richness of effect which cannot be attained in exterior architecture, executed for the most part in stone, exposed to the weather, and seen by diffused and reflected light. Nothing of this sort is finer than the monuments by Sansovino, erected in Sta. Maria del Popolo at Rome, one of which we illustrate on a small scale (Fig. 65). The magnificent altar-piece in Sta. Coronale at Vicenza, in which is framed Bellini’s picture of the baptism of Christ, is another example, on an unusually large scale—fine in style, and covered with beautiful ornament.

The altars, tombs, and other architectural or semi-architectural works found in many churches in Rome are generally finer pieces of art than the buildings they enhance. These masterpieces aren't just limited to Rome; they're scattered all over Italy, with many dating from the peak period of art. Marble is usually the primary material, and the light typically hits these works from one direction only. In this setting, the most intricate molding creates a play of light and shadow, while the most delicate carvings result in a richness of effect that exterior architecture—mostly made of stone, exposed to the elements, and viewed in diffused and reflected light—cannot achieve. Nothing exemplifies this better than the monuments by Sansovino, located in Sta. Maria del Popolo in Rome, one of which we illustrate on a small scale (Fig. 65). Another example is the stunning altar piece in Sta. Coronale at Vicenza, which frames Bellini’s painting of the baptism of Christ; it's especially impressive due to its large scale, elegance, and beautiful decorations.

No secular building exists in Rome so early or so simple as the severe Florentine palaces; but Bramante, who belongs to the early period, erected there the fine Cancelleria palace; and the Palazzo Giraud (Fig. 66). These buildings resemble one another very closely; each bears the impress of refined taste, but delicacy has been carried almost to timidity. The pilasters and cornices which are employed have the very slightest projection, but the large mass of the wall as compared with the openings, secures an appearance of solidity, and hence of dignity. The interior of the Cancelleria contains an arcaded quadrangle (cortile) of great beauty. Smaller palaces belonging to the same period and of the same refined, but somewhat weak, character exist in Rome.

No secular building in Rome is as early or as simple as the stark Florentine palaces; however, Bramante, who is from the early period, built the impressive Cancelleria palace there, along with the Palazzo Giraud (Fig. 66). These buildings are very similar to each other; each shows a sense of refined taste, but the delicacy almost borders on timidity. The pilasters and cornices used have very minimal projection, but the large mass of the wall compared to the openings creates a sense of solidity and therefore dignity. The interior of the Cancelleria features a beautiful arcaded courtyard (cortile). There are smaller palaces from the same period in Rome that share this refined, yet somewhat fragile, character.

Fig. 65.—Monument, by Sansovino, in Sta. Maria del Popolo, Rome. (15th Century.)

Fig. 65.—Monument, by Sansovino, in Santa Maria del Popolo, Rome. (15th Century.)

Fig. 66.—Palazzo Giraud (now Torlonia), Rome. By Bramante. (1506.)

Fig. 66.—Palazzo Giraud (now Torlonia), Rome. By Bramante. (1506.)

The Vatican Palace is so vast that, like St. Peter’s, it took more than one generation to complete. To Bramante’s time belongs the great Belvedere, since much altered, but in its original state an admirable work. This palace also can show some remarkable additions by Bernini, a much later architect, with much that is not admirable or remarkable by other hands. The finest Roman palace is the [180] Farnese, begun by San Gallo in 1530, continued by Michelangelo, and completed by Giacomo della Porta, each architect having altered the design. This building, notwithstanding its chequered history, is a dignified, impressive mass. It has only three storeys and a scarcely marked basement, and is nearly square, with a large quadrangle in its heart. It is very lofty, and has a great height of unpierced wall over each storey of windows, and is crowned by a bold and highly-enriched cornice—an unusual thing for Rome. In this, and in many palaces built about the same time, the windows are ornamented in the same manner as those of the Pandolfini Palace at Florence; the use of pilasters instead of columns is general; the openings are usually square-headed, circular heads being usually confined to arcades and loggie; the [181] angles are marked by rustication, and the only cornice is the one that crowns the whole. This general character will apply to most of the works of Baldassare Peruzzi, Vignola, Sangallo, and Raphael, who were, with Michelangelo, the foremost architects in Rome in the sixteenth century. But “the works executed by Michelangelo are in a bolder and more pictorial style, as are also many productions grafted on the earlier Italian manner by a numerous class of succeeding architects. In these is to be remarked a greater use of columns, engaged and isolated; stronger but less studied details; and a greater use of colonnades, in which however the combination with the semicircular arch is still unusual, the antique in this respect being followed to a great disadvantage. Still there is a nobility, a palatial look about these large mansions which is very admirable, and is to be remarked in all the palaces, even up to the time of Borromini, circa 1640, by whom all the principles and parts of Roman architecture were literally turned topsy-turvey. Michelangelo’s peculiar style was more thoroughly carried out on ecclesiastical buildings, and as practised by his successors, exhibits much that is fine, in large masses, boldly projecting cornices, three-quarter columns, and noble domes; but it is otherwise debased by great misconceptions as to the reasonable application of architecture.”—M. D. W.

The Vatican Palace is so large that, like St. Peter’s, it took more than one generation to finish. Bramante was responsible for the great Belvedere, which has changed a lot since then, but in its original form, it was an impressive work. This palace also features some notable additions by Bernini, a much later architect, along with a lot that isn't impressive or noteworthy from other builders. The finest Roman palace is the [180] Farnese, which was started by San Gallo in 1530, continued by Michelangelo, and completed by Giacomo della Porta, each architect modifying the design. Despite its mixed history, this building is a dignified and impressive structure. It has only three stories and a barely noticeable basement, and is nearly square with a large courtyard at its center. It's very tall and has significant unbroken wall space above each row of windows, topped by a bold and elaborately decorated cornice—something unusual for Rome. In this palace, as well as in many others built around the same time, the windows are decorated similarly to those of the Pandolfini Palace in Florence; the use of pilasters instead of columns is common; openings are generally square-headed, while circular tops are typically reserved for arcades and loggias; the [181] corners are emphasized with rustication, and the only cornice is the one that crowns the entire structure. This general style is evident in most works by Baldassare Peruzzi, Vignola, Sangallo, and Raphael, who, along with Michelangelo, were the leading architects in Rome during the sixteenth century. However, “the works carried out by Michelangelo are in a bolder and more pictorial style, as are many creations that followed the earlier Italian style from a large group of later architects. These works show a greater use of columns, both engaged and standalone; stronger but less refined details; and more colonnades, although the combination with semicircular arches is still uncommon, resulting in a significant disadvantage compared to the antique style. Nonetheless, there is a nobility, a palatial appearance to these large mansions that is very admirable and is noticeable in all the palaces, even up to the time of Borromini, circa 1640, who completely turned the principles and elements of Roman architecture upside down. Michelangelo's distinctive style was more fully realized in religious buildings, and as carried out by his successors, showcases much that is impressive, including large volumes, boldly projecting cornices, three-quarter columns, and grand domes; however, it is also often marred by serious misconceptions about the proper application of architecture.” —M. D. W.

In the seventeenth century a decline set in. The late Renaissance has neither the severity of the early, nor the dignified richness of the mature time, but is extravagant; though at Rome examples of its extreme phase are not common. Maderno, who erected the west front of St. Peter’s, and Bernini, who added the outer forecourt and also built the curiously designed state staircase (the scala regia) in the Vatican, are the foremost architects. To [182] these must be added Borromini. The great Barberini Palace belongs to this century; but perhaps its most characteristic works are the fountains, some of them with elaborate architectural backgrounds, which ornament many of the open places in Rome. Few of the buildings of the eighteenth century in Rome, or indeed in Italy generally, claim attention as architectural works of a high order of merit.

In the seventeenth century, a decline began. The late Renaissance doesn't have the strictness of the early period or the dignified richness of the mature era; instead, it is extravagant, although in Rome, extreme examples are not common. Maderno, who built the west front of St. Peter’s, and Bernini, who added the outer courtyard and also designed the uniquely styled state staircase (the scala regia) in the Vatican, are the leading architects. To [182] these, we can add Borromini. The impressive Barberini Palace is from this century, but perhaps the most iconic works are the fountains, some of which have elaborate architectural backdrops that decorate many of the open spaces in Rome. Few buildings from the eighteenth century in Rome, or even in Italy as a whole, stand out as high-quality architectural works.

Before leaving central Italy for the north, it is necessary to mention the masterpiece of Vignola—the great Farnese Palace at Caprarola; and to add that in every city of importance examples more or less admirable of the art of the time were erected.

Before heading from central Italy to the north, it’s important to talk about Vignola’s masterpiece—the stunning Farnese Palace at Caprarola; and to note that in every major city, there are impressive examples of the art of that era.

VENICE, VICENZA, AND VERONA.

The next great group of Renaissance buildings is to be found at Venice, where the style was adopted with some reluctance, and not till far on in the sixteenth century. At first we meet with some admixture of Gothic elements; as, for example, in the rebuilding of the internal quadrangle of the Ducal Palace. Pointed arches are partly employed in this work, which was completed about the middle of the sixteenth century. In the earlier palaces—which, it will be remembered, are comparatively narrow buildings standing side by side on the banks of the canals—the storeys are well marked; the windows are round headed with smaller arches within the main ones; the orders when introduced are kept subordinate; the windows are grouped together in the central portion of the front, as was the case with those of the Gothic palaces, and very little use is made of rusticated masonry. The Vendramini, Cornaro, [183] and Trevisano Palaces conform to this type. To the same period belong one or two fine churches, the most famous being San Zacaria, a building with a very delicately panelled front, and a semicircular pediment in lieu of a gable; here, too, semicircular-headed openings are made use of. In many of these churches and other buildings, a beautiful ornament, which may be regarded as typical of early Venetian Renaissance, is to be found. It is the shell ornament, so called from its resemblance to a flat semicircular shell, ribbed from the centre to the circumference (Fig. 67).

The next big group of Renaissance buildings can be found in Venice, where the style was adopted somewhat reluctantly and not until well into the sixteenth century. At first, we see some mix of Gothic elements, as seen in the renovation of the internal courtyard of the Ducal Palace. Pointed arches are partly used in this work, which was finished around the middle of the sixteenth century. In the earlier palaces—which, as a reminder, are relatively narrow buildings lining the canals—the floors are clearly defined; the windows have rounded tops with smaller arches inside the main ones; the architectural orders, when included, are kept subordinate; the windows are clustered together in the central part of the facade, similar to those of the Gothic palaces, and there's minimal use of rusticated stonework. The Vendramini, Cornaro, and Trevisano Palaces fit this style. From the same period also come one or two beautiful churches, the most notable being San Zacaria, a building with a finely panelled front and a semicircular pediment instead of a gable; here, semicircular-headed openings are also employed. In many of these churches and other structures, there is a lovely ornament that can be seen as typical of early Venetian Renaissance. It is the shell ornament, named for its resemblance to a flat semicircular shell, ribbed from the center to the edge.

Fig. 67.—Italian Shell Ornament.

Fig. 67.—Italian Shell Decoration.

As time went on the style was matured into one of great richness, not to say ostentation, with which the names of Sansovino, Sanmichele, Palladio, and Scamozzi are identified as the prominent architects of the latter part of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. In this city of palaces Sansovino, also a very fine sculptor, built the celebrated Library of St. Mark, facing the Ducal Palace, [184] which has been followed very closely in the design of the Carlton Club, Pall Mall. Here, as in the splendid Cornaro Palace, the architect relied chiefly upon the columns and entablatures of the orders, combined with grand arcades enriched by sculpture, so arranged as to occupy the spaces between the columns; almost the whole of the wall-space was so taken up, and the basement only was covered with rustication, often rough worked, as at the beautiful Palazzo Pompeii, Verona, and the Grimani Palace, Venice.

As time passed, the style evolved into one of great richness, bordering on extravagance, associated with prominent architects like Sansovino, Sanmichele, Palladio, and Scamozzi from the late sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. In this city of palaces, Sansovino, who was also an excellent sculptor, constructed the famous Library of St. Mark, facing the Ducal Palace, [184] which closely influenced the design of the Carlton Club, Pall Mall. Here, like in the magnificent Cornaro Palace, the architect primarily used columns and entablatures of the orders, combined with grand arcades enhanced by sculpture, strategically placed in the spaces between the columns; nearly all of the wall space was filled this way, with only the basement having rough stonework, similar to the beautiful Palazzo Pompeii in Verona and the Grimani Palace in Venice.

“Sanmichele’s works are characterised chiefly by their excellent proportions, their carefully studied detail, their strength, and their beauty (qualities so difficult to combine). We believe that the buildings of this great architect and engineer at Verona are pre-eminent in their peculiar style over those of any other artist of the sixteenth century. In a different, but no less meritorious, manner are the buildings designed by Sansovino; they are characterised by a more sculptural and ornamental character; order over order with large arched voids in the interspaces of the columns producing a pictorial effect which might have led his less gifted followers into a false style, but for the example of the celebrated Palladio.”—M. D. W.

“Sanmichele’s works are known mainly for their excellent proportions, carefully considered details, strength, and beauty—qualities that are hard to combine. We believe that the buildings created by this great architect and engineer in Verona stand out in their unique style compared to those of any other artist from the sixteenth century. In a different, but equally commendable way, the buildings designed by Sansovino are marked by a more sculptural and ornamental style; with orders stacked atop each other and large arched openings between the columns creating a pictorial effect that could have misled his less talented followers into adopting a false style, if not for the example set by the famous Palladio.” —M. D. W.

To the latest time of the Renaissance in Venice belongs the picturesque domed church of St. Maria della Salute, conspicuous in many views of the Grand Canal, a building which is a work of real genius in spite of what is considered its false taste. It dates from 1632. The architect is Longhena.

To the later period of the Renaissance in Venice belongs the striking domed church of St. Maria della Salute, prominent in many views of the Grand Canal, a structure that showcases real genius despite what is often seen as its questionable taste. It was built starting in 1632. The architect is Longhena.

Fig. 68.—The Church of the Redentore, Venice. (1576.)

Fig. 68.—The Church of the Redentore, Venice. (1576.)

An almost endless series of palaces and houses can be found in Venice, all of them rich, but few of great extent, for every foot of space had to be won from the sea by laborious engineering. There are some features which [185] never fail to present themselves, and which are consequences of the conditions under which the structures were designed. All rise from the water, and require to admit of gondolas coming under the walls; hence there is always a principal central entrance with steps in front, but this entrance never has any sort of projecting portico or porch, [186] and is never very much larger than the other openings in the front. As a straight frontage to the water had to be preserved, we hardly ever meet with such a thing as a break or projection of any sort; but the Venetian architects have found other means of giving interest to their elevations, and it is to the very restrictions imposed by circumstances that we owe the great originality displayed in their earlier buildings. The churches do not usually front directly on to the water; and though they are almost all good of their kind, they are far more commonplace than the palaces. The system of giving variety to the façade of the secular buildings by massing openings near the centre, has been already referred to. Both shadow and richness were also aimed at in the employment of projecting balconies; in fact the two usually go together, for the great central window or group of windows mostly has a large and rich balcony belonging to it.

An almost endless series of palaces and houses can be found in Venice, all of them lavish, but few are very large, as every square foot had to be reclaimed from the sea through hard engineering. There are certain characteristics that [185] always seem to appear, resulting from the conditions under which the buildings were designed. All rise from the water, and need to allow gondolas to come beneath the walls; therefore, there is always a main central entrance with steps in front, but this entrance never has any kind of projecting portico or porch, [186] and is not much larger than the other openings on the front. Since a straight façade facing the water had to be maintained, we rarely see any breaks or projections; however, Venetian architects have found other ways to add interest to their facades, and it is the very limitations imposed by circumstances that have led to the remarkable originality seen in their earlier buildings. The churches usually do not face directly onto the water; although they are almost all impressive in their own right, they are generally more ordinary than the palaces. The technique of adding variety to the façade of the secular buildings by clustering openings near the center has already been noted. Both shadow and richness were also sought in the use of projecting balconies; in fact, the two typically go hand in hand, as the prominent central window or set of windows usually features a large and ornate balcony.

Not far from Venice is Vicenza, and here Palladio, whose best buildings in Venice are churches, such, for example, as the Redentore (Fig. 68), enjoyed an opportunity of erecting a whole group of palaces, the fronts of which are extremely remarkable as designs; though, being executed in brick and plastered, they are now falling to ruin. There is much variety in them, and while some of them rely upon his device of lofty pilasters to include two storeys of the building under one storey of architectural treatment, others are handled differently. In all a singularly fine feeling for proportion and for the appropriate omission as well as introduction of ornament is to be detected. The worst defect of these fronts is, however, that they appear more like masks than the exteriors of buildings, for there is little obvious connection between the features of the exterior and anything which we may suppose to exist [187] inside the building. The finest architectural work left behind by Palladio in this city are, however, the great arcades with which he surrounded the Basilica, a vast building of the middle ages already alluded to. These arcades are two storeys high, and are rich, yet vigorous; they ornament the great structure, the roof of which may be seen rising behind, without overpowering it.

Not far from Venice is Vicenza, where Palladio, known for his best buildings in Venice being churches, like the Redentore (Fig. 68), had the chance to design a whole group of remarkable palaces. The facades are impressive as designs, but since they were made of brick and plaster, they're now falling apart. There's a lot of variety among them; some use his technique of tall pilasters to combine two floors under a single architectural style, while others are approached differently. In all of them, there's a unique sense of proportion and a thoughtful approach to what ornaments to include or leave out. However, the main flaw of these facades is that they seem more like masks than the true exteriors of buildings, lacking a clear connection between the outside features and what we might expect to be inside the building. The best architectural work left by Palladio in this city, though, is the grand arcades he added around the Basilica, a large medieval building mentioned earlier. These arcades are two stories high, rich yet strong, complementing the massive structure without overshadowing it.

MILAN AND PAVIA.

In Milan two buildings at least belong to the early Renaissance. These are the sacristy of Sta. Maria presso San Satiro, and the eastern portion of the church of Sta. Maria delle Grazie; Bramante was the architect of both. The last-named work is an addition to an existing Gothic church; it is executed in the terra-cotta and brick of Lombardy, materials which the Renaissance architects seemed to shun in later times, and is full of the most profuse and elegant ornaments. The design consists of a dome, treated externally a little like some of the Lombard domes of earlier date; and three apses forming choir and transepts. It is divided into several stages, and abundantly varied in its panelling and arcading, and is full of vigour. By Bramante is also the very beautiful arcaded quadrangle of the great hospital at Milan, the Gothic front of which has been already noticed. There are many Renaissance buildings of later date in Milan, but none very remarkable.

In Milan, at least two buildings date back to the early Renaissance. These are the sacristy of Sta. Maria presso San Satiro and the eastern part of the church of Sta. Maria delle Grazie; both were designed by Bramante. The latter is an extension of an existing Gothic church, constructed from the terracotta and brick typical of Lombardy—materials that Renaissance architects tended to avoid later on—and is adorned with lavish and elegant decorations. The design features a dome that’s somewhat reminiscent of earlier Lombard domes, complemented by three apses that serve as the choir and transepts. It is divided into several levels, showcasing a variety of paneling and arcading, and exudes vitality. Bramante also created the stunning arcaded courtyard of the great hospital in Milan, whose Gothic facade has already been mentioned. There are many later Renaissance buildings in Milan, but none are particularly notable.

Fig. 69.—The Certosa near Pavia. Part of the West Front. (Begun by Borgognone 1473.)

Fig. 69.—The Certosa near Pavia. Part of the West Front. (Started by Borgognone 1473.)

To the early period belongs the design of the façade of the Certosa near Pavia, part of which is shown (Fig. 69). This was begun as early as 1473, by Ambrogio Borgognone, and was long in hand. It proceeded on the lines settled thus [189] early, and is probably the richest façade belonging to any church in Christendom; it is executed entirely in marble. Sculpture is employed to adorn every part that is near the eye, and especially the portal, which is flanked by pilasters with their faces panelled and occupied by splendid alti relievi. The upper part is enriched by inlays of costly marbles, but the two systems of decoration do not thoroughly harmonise; for the upper half looks coarse, which it in reality is not, in contrast with the delicate richness of the carving near the eye. The great features, such as the entrance, the windows, and the angle pinnacles are thoroughly good, and an arcade of small arches is twice introduced,—once running completely across the front at about half its height, and again near the top of the central portion,—with excellent effect (see Frontispiece).

To the early period belongs the design of the façade of the Certosa near Pavia, part of which is shown (Fig. 69). This was started as early as 1473 by Ambrogio Borgognone and took a long time to complete. It followed the design set early on and is probably the richest façade of any church in Christendom; it's made entirely of marble. Sculpture decorates every part that is near the eye, especially the portal, which is flanked by pilasters that are panelled and adorned with stunning high reliefs. The upper part is enhanced with inlays of expensive marbles, but the two types of decoration don’t fully match; the upper half appears coarse, which it isn’t, in contrast to the delicate richness of the carving below. The main features, such as the entrance, the windows, and the corner pinnacles, are very good, and an arcade of small arches is included twice—once running completely across the front at about half its height, and again near the top of the central part—with excellent effect (see Frontispiece).

GENOA, TURIN, AND NAPLES.

Turning now to Genoa we find, as we may in several great cities of Italy, that very great success has been achieved by an artist whose works are to be seen in no other city, and whose fame is proportionally restricted. Just as the power of Luini as a painter can only be fully understood at Milan, or that of Giulio Romano at Mantua, so the genius of Alessio (1500 to 1572) as an architect can only be understood at Genoa. From the designs of this architect were built a series of well planned and imposing palaces. These buildings have most of them the advantage of fine and roomy sites. The fronts are varied, but as a rule consist of a very bold basement, with admirably-treated vigorous mouldings, supporting a lighter superstructure, and in one or two instances flanked by an open arcade at the [190] wings. The entrance gives access, through a vaulted hall, to the cortile, which is usually planned and designed in the most effective manner; and in several instances the state staircase is so combined with this feature that on ascending the first flight the visitor comes to a point of sight for which the whole may be said to have been designed, and from which a splendid composition of columns and arches is seen. The rooms and galleries in these palaces are very fine, and in several instances have been beautifully decorated in fresco by Perino del Vaga.

Turning our attention to Genoa, we find, as in many great cities in Italy, that an artist has achieved significant success, whose works can only be seen in this city and whose fame is relatively limited. Just as the talent of Luini as a painter can only be fully appreciated in Milan, or that of Giulio Romano in Mantua, the genius of Alessio (1500 to 1572) as an architect can only be understood in Genoa. From this architect’s designs emerged a series of well-planned and impressive palaces. Most of these buildings benefit from spacious and attractive locations. The facades are diverse, but generally feature a bold basement with skillfully crafted, strong moldings that support a lighter upper structure, and in a few cases are flanked by an open arcade at the wings. The entrance opens into a vaulted hall leading to the cortile, which is usually planned and designed very effectively; in several instances, the grand staircase is integrated with this feature so that upon climbing the first flight, the visitor arrives at a vantage point designed for optimal viewing, revealing a stunning arrangement of columns and arches. The rooms and galleries in these palaces are impressive and, in several cases, have been beautifully decorated with frescoes by Perino del Vaga.

Alessio was also the architect of a large domical church (il Carignano) in the same city; but it is far inferior in merit to his series of palaces. Genoa also possesses a famous church (the Annunziata) of late Renaissance, attributed to Puget (1622-1694). It is vaulted, and enriched with marbles, mosaics, and colour to such an extent that it may fairly claim to be the most gaudy church in Italy, which is unfortunate, as its original undecorated design is fine and simple.

Alessio was also the architect of a large domed church (il Carignano) in the same city, but it’s far less impressive than his series of palaces. Genoa also has a famous late Renaissance church (the Annunziata), attributed to Puget (1622-1694). It's vaulted and decorated with marbles, mosaics, and colors to such an extent that it could easily be considered the most extravagant church in Italy, which is a shame because its original plain design is quite beautiful and straightforward.

Turin in the north, and Naples in the south, are chiefly remarkable for examples of the latest and more or less debased Renaissance, and we therefore do not propose to illustrate or describe any of the buildings in either city.

Turin in the north and Naples in the south are mostly notable for examples of the latest and somewhat degraded Renaissance, so we won't be illustrating or describing any of the buildings in either city.

COUNTRY VILLAS.

Fig. 70.—Villa Medici—On the Pincian Hill near Rome. By Annibale Lippi (now the Académie Française). (A.D. 1540.)

Fig. 70.—Villa Medici—On Pincian Hill near Rome. By Annibale Lippi (now the Académie Française). (A.D. 1540.)

As the ancient Roman patrician had his villa, which was his country resort, the Italian of the revival followed his example, and, if he was wealthy enough, built himself a pleasure house, which he called a villa, either in the immediate suburbs of his city, or at some little distance away in the country. These buildings occur throughout [192] Italy. Many of them are excellent examples of Renaissance architecture of a more modest type than that of the palaces. The Villa Papa Giulio, built from the designs of Vignola, and the Villa Medici, designed by Annibale Lippi, but attributed, for some unknown reason, to Michelangelo, may be mentioned as among the most thoroughly architectural out of some twenty or more splendid villas in the suburbs of Rome alone. Many of these buildings were erected late in the Renaissance period, and are better worth attention for their fine decorations and the many works of art collected within their walls than as architectural studies—but this is not always the case; and as they were mostly designed to serve the purpose of elegant museums rather than that of country houses as we understand the term, they usually possess noble interiors, and exhibit throughout elaborate finish, choice materials, and lavish outlay.

Just like the ancient Roman patricians had their villas as country retreats, the wealthy Italians during the Renaissance followed suit and built their own pleasure houses, also called villas, either in the suburbs of their cities or a bit further out in the countryside. These buildings can be found all across [192] Italy. Many of them are great examples of Renaissance architecture, though they are more modest compared to the grand palaces. The Villa Papa Giulio, designed by Vignola, and the Villa Medici, created by Annibale Lippi but somehow attributed to Michelangelo, are among the most architecturally significant out of more than twenty remarkable villas located in the suburbs of Rome alone. Many of these structures were built towards the end of the Renaissance and are more noteworthy for their beautiful decorations and the various artworks inside rather than for architectural study—though that isn't always true. Since these villas were primarily designed to function as elegant museums instead of typical country homes as we think of them, they generally feature impressive interiors, sophisticated finishes, high-quality materials, and extravagant spending.

Early renaissance corbel. From a door in Santa Maria, Venice

FOOTNOTES:

[31] An entablature is the superstructure which ordinarily is carried by a column, and which it is usual to divide into architrave (or beam), frieze, and cornice.

[31] An entablature is the structure that typically sits on top of a column and is usually divided into an architrave (or beam), frieze, and cornice.

[32] An order consists of a column (or pilaster) with its distinctive base and capital, its entablature, and the appropriate decorations. There are five orders, differing in proportions, in the degree of enrichment required, and in the design of the base and capital of the column or pilaster, and of the entablature.

[32] An order includes a column (or pilaster) with its unique base and top, its entablature, and the suitable decorations. There are five orders, each varying in proportions, the level of detail needed, and the design of the base and top of the column or pilaster, as well as the entablature.


Ornament by Giulio Romano

CHAPTER XII.

Renaissance Architecture in France and Northern Europe.

CHRONOLOGICAL SKETCH.

THE revived classic architecture came direct from Italy, and did not reach France till it had been well established in the land of its origin. It was not however received with the same welcome which hailed its appearance in Italy. Gothic architecture had a strong hold on France, and accordingly, instead of a sudden change, we meet with a period of transition, during which buildings were erected with features partly Gothic and partly Renaissance, and on varied principles of design.

THE revived classic architecture came straight from Italy and didn't arrive in France until it was well established in its home country. However, it wasn’t embraced with the same enthusiasm that welcomed it in Italy. Gothic architecture had a firm grip on France, so instead of an immediate shift, there was a transitional period where buildings were constructed with a mix of Gothic and Renaissance elements, following various design principles.

French Renaissance underwent great fluctuations, and it is less easy to divide it into broad periods than to refer, as most French writers prefer to do, to the work of each prominent monarch’s reign separately.

The French Renaissance experienced significant changes, and it's harder to split it into major periods than to refer, as most French writers prefer, to the work produced during each prominent monarch's reign individually.

Francis the First (1515-1547) made the architecture of Italy fashionable in his kingdom, and his name is borne by the beautiful transitional style of his day. This in most cases retains some Gothic forms, and the principles of composition are in the main Gothic, but the features are mostly [194] of Italian origin, though handled with a fineness of detail and a smallness of scale that is not often met with, even in early Italian Renaissance. There are few buildings more charming in the architecture of any age or country than the best specimens of the style of Francis the First, and none that can bear so much decoration and yet remain so little overladen by the ornaments they carry. The finest example is the Château of Chambord, a large building, nearly square on plan, with round corner towers, capped by simple and very steep roofs, at the angles; and having as its central feature, a large and lofty mass of towers, windows and arcades, surmounted by steep roofs, ending in a kind of huge lantern. The windows have mullions and transoms like Gothic windows, but pilasters of elegant Renaissance design ornament the walls. The main cornice is a kind of compromise between an Italian and a Gothic treatment. Dormer windows, high and sharply pointed, but with little pilasters and pediments as their ornaments, occur constantly; and the chimneys, which are of immense mass and great height, are panelled profusely, and almost ostentatiously displayed, especially on the central portion. In the interior of the central building is a famous staircase; but the main attractions are the bright and animated appearance of the whole exterior, and the richness and gracefulness of the details.

Francis the First (1515-1547) made Italian architecture trendy in his kingdom, and his name is associated with the beautiful transitional style of his time. This style mostly keeps some Gothic elements, and its overall design principles are primarily Gothic, but the features are largely of Italian origin, though crafted with a level of detail and scale that isn’t often found, even in early Italian Renaissance work. There are few buildings as charming in architecture from any era or place as the best examples of Francis the First’s style, and none can accommodate so much decoration while still looking so little burdened by the ornaments they carry. The finest example is the Château of Chambord, a large building that is nearly square in layout, with round corner towers topped by simple, very steep roofs at the angles; its central feature is a large and tall mass of towers, windows, and arcades, topped with steep roofs that culminate in a kind of massive lantern. The windows have mullions and transoms like Gothic windows, but the walls are adorned with pilasters of elegant Renaissance design. The main cornice is a type of compromise between an Italian and a Gothic style. Dormer windows, high and sharply pointed, but with small pilasters and pediments as ornaments, appear frequently; and the chimneys, which are enormous and very tall, are heavily paneled and almost ostentatiously displayed, especially in the central section. Inside the main building is a famous staircase; however, the main draws are the bright and lively appearance of the entire exterior and the richness and gracefulness of the details.

The same architecture is to be well seen in the north side of the famous Château of Blois—a building parts of which were executed in three different periods of French architecture. The exterior of the François premier part of Blois is irregular, and portions of the design are wildly picturesque; on the side which fronts towards the quadrangle, the architecture is more symmetrically designed, and beauty rather than picturesque effect has been aimed at. [195] An open staircase is the part of the quadrangle upon which most care has been lavished. Throughout the whole block of buildings the character of each individual feature and of every combination of features is graceful and piquant. The elegance and delicacy of some of the carved decoration in the interior is unsurpassed.

The same architecture can be clearly seen on the north side of the famous Château of Blois—a structure that features parts from three different periods of French architecture. The exterior of the François premier section of Blois is irregular, with some portions of the design being quite dramatic; on the side facing the quadrangle, the architecture is more symmetrically arranged, aiming for beauty rather than picturesque effect. [195] The open staircase is the part of the quadrangle that has received the most attention. Throughout the entire block of buildings, the character of each individual feature and the combination of features is graceful and piquant. The elegance and delicacy of some of the carved decoration in the interior is unparalleled.

Fig. 71.—Window from a House at Orleans. (Early 16th Century.)

Fig. 71.—Window from a House in Orleans. (Early 16th Century.)

In the valley of the Loire there exist many noblemen’s châteaux of this date, corresponding in general character with Chambord and Blois, though on a smaller [196] scale. Of these Chénonceaux, fortunate alike in its design and its situation, is the most elegant and the best known: yet many others exist which approach it closely, such, for example, as the Château de Gaillon—a fragment of which forms part of the École des Beaux Arts at Paris—the Hôtel de Ville of Beaugency, the Châteaux of Châteaudun, Azay-le-Rideau, La Cote, and Ussé; the Hôtel d’Anjou at Angers, and the house of Agnes Sorel at Orleans.

In the Loire Valley, there are many noble châteaux from this period, generally similar in style to Chambord and Blois, but on a smaller scale. Among these, Chénonceaux, lucky in both its design and location, is the most graceful and well-known. However, several others come close, including the Château de Gaillon, part of which is part of the École des Beaux Arts in Paris, the Hôtel de Ville of Beaugency, and the Châteaux of Châteaudun, Azay-le-Rideau, La Cote, and Ussé; the Hôtel d’Anjou in Angers, and Agnes Sorel's house in Orleans.

In the streets of Orleans houses of this date (Fig. 71) are to be found, showing the style cleverly adapted to the requirements of town dwellings and shops. Several of them also possess courtyards with arcades or other architectural features treated with great freedom and beauty, for instance, the arcades in the house of François Premier (Fig. 72). An arcade in the courtyard of the Gothic Hôtel de Bourgtherould at Rouen, is one of the best known examples of the style remaining, and instances of it may be met with as far apart as at Caen (east end of church of St. Pierre) and Toulouse (parts of St. Sernin).

In the streets of Orleans, you can find houses from this period (Fig. 71) that showcase a style well-suited to the needs of city homes and shops. Many of these homes have courtyards featuring arcades or other architectural elements designed with great creativity and beauty, like the arcades in the house of François Premier (Fig. 72). An arcade in the courtyard of the Gothic Hôtel de Bourgtherould in Rouen is one of the most famous examples of this style that still exists, and you can find such examples spread from Caen (the east end of St. Pierre church) to Toulouse (parts of St. Sernin).

One Paris church, that of St. Eustache, belonging to this transitional period claims mention, since for boldness and completeness it is one of the best of any date in that city. St. Eustache is a five-aisled church with an apse, transept, and lateral chapels outside the outer aisle. It is vaulted throughout, and its plan and structure are those of a Gothic church in all respects. Its details are however all Renaissance, but not so good as those to be found at Blois, nor so appropriately used, yet notwithstanding this it has a singularly impressive interior.

One Paris church, St. Eustache, from this transitional period deserves mention because it's one of the boldest and most complete churches from any time in the city. St. Eustache features five aisles, an apse, a transept, and side chapels outside the outer aisle. It has a vaulted interior, and its layout and structure are characteristic of a Gothic church in every way. However, all its details are Renaissance style, but they aren’t as good as those found in Blois, nor are they used as effectively. Still, it boasts a remarkably impressive interior.

Fig. 72.—Capital from the House of Francis I., Orleans. (1540.)

Fig. 72.—Capital from the House of Francis I., Orleans. (1540.)

Meantime, and alongside the buildings resulting from [197] this fusion of styles, others which were almost direct importations from Italy were rising; in some cases, if not in all, under the direction of Italian architects. Thus on Fontainebleau, which Francis I. erected, three or four Italian architects, one of whom was Vignola, were engaged. It may or may not have been this connection of the great architect with this work which gave him influence in [198] France, but certainly almost the whole of the later French Renaissance, or at any rate its good time, was marked by a conformity to the practice of Vignola, in whose designs we usually find one order of columns or pilasters for each storey, rather than to that of Palladio, whose use of tall columns equalling in height two or more floors of the building has been already noticed.

In the meantime, alongside the buildings that came from this mix of styles, others that were nearly direct imports from Italy were being constructed; in many cases, if not all, under the guidance of Italian architects. For example, at Fontainebleau, which Francis I built, three or four Italian architects, including Vignola, were involved. It’s unclear if this link between the great architect and this project gave him influence in France, but it’s clear that almost the entire later French Renaissance, or at least its prime period, was characterized by adherence to Vignola's practices, where his designs typically featured one set of columns or pilasters for each floor, as opposed to Palladio, who was known for using tall columns that matched the height of two or more floors.

Designs for the Louvre, the rebuilding of which was commenced in the reign of Francis the First (about A.D. 1544), were made by Serlio, an Italian; and though Pierre Lescot was the architect of the portion built in that reign, it is probable that the design obtained from Serlio was in the main followed. The part then finished, which, to a certain extent gave the keynote to the whole of this vast building, was unquestionably a happy effort, and may be taken to mark the establishment of a French version of matured Renaissance architecture. The main building has two orders of pilasters with cornices, &c., and above them a low attic storey, with short piers: at the angles a taller pavilion was introduced, and next the quadrangle arcades are introduced between the pilasters. The sculpture, some of it at least, is from the chisel of Jean Goujon; it is good and well placed, and the whole has an air of dignity and richness. The Pavillon Richelieu, shewn in our engraving (Fig. 73), was not built till the next century. The colossal figures are by Barye.

Designs for the Louvre, which started being rebuilt during the reign of Francis the First (around A.D. 1544), were created by Serlio, an Italian architect. Although Pierre Lescot was the architect for the segment constructed during that reign, it's likely that the design from Serlio was largely followed. The completed part, which somewhat set the tone for the entire vast building, was undoubtedly a successful endeavor and can be seen as the establishment of a French interpretation of mature Renaissance architecture. The main structure features two levels of pilasters with cornices, etc., and above them is a low attic level with short supports. At the corners, taller pavilions were added, and then the quadrangle arcades are situated between the pilasters. Some of the sculpture work, at least, was done by Jean Goujon; it is well-crafted and effectively placed, giving the whole building an air of dignity and richness. The Pavillon Richelieu, shown in our engraving (Fig. 73), was not constructed until the next century. The colossal figures are by Barye.

A little later in date than the early part of the Louvre was the Hôtel de Ville, built from the designs of Pietro da Cortona, an Italian, and said to have been begun in 1549. The building had been greatly extended before its recent total destruction by fire, but the central part, which was the original portion, was a fine vigorous composition, having two lofty pavilions, with high roofs at the [200] extremities, and a remarkably rich stone lantern of great height for a central feature.

A little later than the early days of the Louvre was the Hôtel de Ville, designed by Pietro da Cortona, an Italian, and believed to have been started in 1549. The building had been significantly expanded before its complete destruction by fire, but the central part, which was the original section, was a striking and vibrant design, featuring two tall pavilions with high roofs at the [200] ends, and a remarkably elaborate stone lantern of considerable height as a central element.

Fig. 73.—Pavillon Richelieu of the Louvre, Paris.

Fig. 73.—Pavillon Richelieu of the Louvre, Paris.

In the reign of Charles IX. the Palace of the Tuileries was commenced (1564) for Catherine de Médicis, from the designs of Philibert Delorme. Of this building, that part only which fronted the garden was erected at the time. Our illustration (Fig. 74) shows the architectural character of a portion of it, and it is easy to detect that considerable alterations have by this time been introduced into the treatment of the features of Renaissance architecture. The bands of rustication passing round the pilasters as well as the walls, the broken pediments on the upper storey, surmounted by figures, and supported by long carved pilasters, and the shape of the dormer windows are all of them quite foreign to Renaissance architecture as practised in Italy, and may be looked upon as essentially French features. Similar details were employed in the work executed at about the same period, by the same and other architects, in other buildings, as may be seen by our illustration (Fig. 75) of a portion of Delorme’s work at the Louvre. In these features, which may be found in the Château d’Anet and other works of the same time, and in the style to which they belong, may be seen the direct result of Michelangelo’s Medici Chapel at Florence, a work which had much more effect on French than on Italian architecture. The full development of the architecture of Michelangelo (or rather the ornamental portions of it) is to be found in French Renaissance, rather than in the works of his own successors in Italy.

During the reign of Charles IX, construction of the Palace of the Tuileries began in 1564 for Catherine de Médicis, based on designs by Philibert Delorme. At that time, only the part facing the garden was built. Our illustration (Fig. 74) showcases the architectural style of that section, and it's clear that significant changes have since been made to the elements of Renaissance architecture. The decorative bands around the pilasters and walls, the broken pediments on the upper floor topped with figures and supported by tall carved pilasters, and the design of the dormer windows are all quite different from Renaissance architecture as it was practiced in Italy, representing distinctly French features. Similar details were used in other buildings around the same time by Delorme and other architects, as illustrated in our image (Fig. 75) of part of Delorme's work at the Louvre. These elements, found in the Château d’Anet and other contemporary works, reflect the influence of Michelangelo’s Medici Chapel in Florence, which had a greater impact on French architecture than on Italian. The complete expression of Michelangelo's architectural style, particularly its decorative aspects, is more evident in French Renaissance architecture than in the works of his successors in Italy.

Much of the late sixteenth century architecture of France was very inferior, and the parts of the Louvre and Tuileries which date from the reign of Henry IV. are the least satisfactory portions of those vast piles.

Much of the late 1500s architecture in France was quite poor, and the sections of the Louvre and Tuileries from the reign of Henry IV are the least impressive parts of those large structures.

Fig. 74.—Part of the Tuileries, Paris. (Begun 1564.)

Fig. 74.—A section of the Tuileries, Paris. (Started 1564.)

[202] Dating from the early part of the seventeenth century, we have the Palais Royal built for Richelieu, and the Palace of the Luxembourg, a building perhaps more correct and quiet than original or beautiful, but against which the reproach of extravagant ornament cannot certainly be brought.

[202] From the early seventeenth century, we have the Palais Royal, built for Richelieu, and the Palace of the Luxembourg, a building that might be more proper and subdued than unique or beautiful, but it certainly can't be criticized for over-the-top decoration.

Fig. 75.—Capital from Delorme’s work at the Louvre. (Middle of 16th Century.)

Fig. 75.—Capital from Delorme’s work at the Louvre. (Mid-16th Century.)

With Louis the Fourteenth (1643 to 1715) came in a great building period, of which the most striking memorial is the vast and uninteresting Palace of Versailles. The architect was the younger Mansard (1647 to 1768), and the vastness of the scale upon which he worked only [203] makes his failure to rise to his grand opportunity the more conspicuous. The absence of features to diversify the sky-line is one of the greatest defects of this building, a defect the less excusable as the high-pitched roof of Gothic origin had never been abandoned in France. This roof has been employed with great success in many buildings of the French Renaissance. Apart from this fault, the architectural features of Versailles are so monotonous, weak, and uninteresting that the building, though its size may astonish the spectator, seldom rouses admiration.

With Louis the Fourteenth (1643 to 1715) came a major construction era, the most notable example being the huge and unimpressive Palace of Versailles. The architect was the younger Mansard (1647 to 1768), and the scale he worked on only makes his failure to take advantage of this grand opportunity more obvious. The lack of features to break up the skyline is one of the biggest flaws of this building, a flaw that's even less forgivable since the high-pitched roof of Gothic style had never been abandoned in France. This roof has been successfully used in many buildings of the French Renaissance. Aside from this issue, the architectural features of Versailles are so dull, weak, and uninteresting that, although its size may astonish viewers, it rarely inspires admiration.

Far better is the eastern block of the Louvre (the portion facing the Place du Louvre), though here also we find the absence of high roofs, and the consequent monotony of the sky-line—a defect attaching to hardly any other portion of the building. Bernini was invited from Italy for this work, and there is a curious story in one of Sir Christopher Wren’s published letters of an interview he had with Bernini while the latter was in Paris on this business, and of the glimpse which he was allowed to enjoy of the design the Italian had made. The building was, however, after all, designed and carried out by Perrault, and, though somewhat severe, possesses great beauty and much of that dignity in which Versailles is wanting.

The eastern block of the Louvre (the part facing the Place du Louvre) is much better, although it also lacks high roofs, resulting in a monotonous skyline—a flaw that hardly applies to any other part of the building. Bernini was brought over from Italy for this project, and there’s an interesting story in one of Sir Christopher Wren’s published letters about a meeting he had with Bernini while the latter was in Paris for this work, where he got a glimpse of the design the Italian had created. However, the building was ultimately designed and built by Perrault, and while it’s somewhat austere, it has great beauty and a level of dignity that Versailles lacks.

The best French work of this epoch to be found in or out of Paris is probably the Hôtel des Invalides (Fig. 76), with its fine central feature. This is crowned by the most striking dome in Paris, one which takes rank as second only in Europe to our own St. Paul’s, for beauty of form and appropriateness of treatment. The two domes are indeed somewhat alike in general outline.

The best French work from this period, whether in or outside Paris, is probably the Hôtel des Invalides (Fig. 76), with its impressive central feature. This is topped by the most eye-catching dome in Paris, which is regarded as second only in Europe to our own St. Paul's, in terms of beauty and suitability. The two domes do bear some resemblance in general shape.

The reign of Louis XIV. witnessed a large amount of building throughout France, as well as in the metropolis, and to the same period we must refer an enormous amount [204] of lavish decoration in the interior of buildings, the taste of which is to our eyes painfully extravagant. Purer taste on the whole prevailed, if not in the reign of Louis XV. certainly in that of Louis XVI., to which period much really good decorative work, and some successful architecture belongs. The chief building of the latter part of the eighteenth century is the Pantheon (Ste. Geneviève), the best domed church in France, and one which must always take a high rank among Renaissance buildings of any age or country. The architect was Soufflot, and his ambition, like that of the old Gothic masons, was not only to produce a work of art, but a feat of skill; his design accordingly provided a smaller area of walls and piers compared with the total floor space than any other Renaissance church, or indeed than any great church, except a few of the very best specimens of late Gothic construction, such for example as King’s College Chapel. The result has been that the fabric has not been quite stout enough to bear the weight of the dome, and that it has required to be tied and propped and strengthened in various ways from time to time. The plan of the Pantheon is a Greek cross, with a short vestibule, and a noble portico at the west, and a choir corresponding to the vestibule on the east. It has a fine central dome, which is excellently seen from many points of view externally, and forms the principal feature of the very effective interior. Each arm of the building is covered by a flat domical vault; a single order of pilasters and columns runs quite round the interior of the church occupying the entire height of the walls; and the light is admitted in a most successful manner by large semicircular windows at the upper part of the church, starting above the cornice of the order.

The reign of Louis XIV saw extensive construction across France, including in the capital, along with an immense amount of lavish interior decoration in buildings that, by today's standards, often seem excessively extravagant. Generally, a more refined taste emerged, especially during the reign of Louis XVI, which produced some genuinely excellent decorative works and notable architecture. The most significant building from the late eighteenth century is the Pantheon (Ste. Geneviève), the finest domed church in France, which holds a prestigious place among Renaissance buildings throughout history. The architect was Soufflot, whose ambition, similar to that of the old Gothic builders, was to create not just a work of art but a marvel of engineering; hence, his design featured a smaller area of walls and piers in relation to the total floor space than any other Renaissance church, or indeed any major church, except for a few outstanding examples of late Gothic architecture, like King’s College Chapel. As a result, the structure has sometimes struggled to support the weight of the dome, needing to be tied, propped, and reinforced over time. The floor plan of the Pantheon is a Greek cross, with a short vestibule and an impressive west portico, along with a choir on the east that aligns with the vestibule. It boasts a magnificent central dome, which is beautifully visible from various external viewpoints and serves as the main feature of the striking interior. Each arm of the building has a flat domical vault; a single row of pilasters and columns wraps around the church's interior, reaching the entire height of the walls; and light pours in effectively through large semicircular windows above the cornice of the order.

Fig. 76.—L’Église des Invalides, Paris. By J. H. Mansard. (Begun A.D. 1645.)

Fig. 76.—The Church of the Invalides, Paris. By J. H. Mansard. (Begun A.D. 1645.)

One other work of the eighteenth century challenges the [206] admiration of every visitor to Paris and must not be overlooked, because it is at once a specimen of architecture and of that skilful if formal arrangement of streets and public places in combination with buildings which the French have carried so far in the present century. We allude to the two blocks of buildings, occupied as government offices, which front to the Place de la Concorde and stand at the corner of the Rue Royale. They are the work of Gabriel (1710-1782), and are justly admired as dignified if a little heavy and uninteresting. As specimens of architecture these buildings, with the Pantheon, are enough to establish a high character for French art at a time when in most other European countries the standard of taste had fallen to a very low level.

One other work from the eighteenth century grabs the attention of every visitor to Paris and must not be missed, because it's both a piece of architecture and a skillful, albeit formal, arrangement of streets and public spaces combined with buildings that the French have developed significantly in this century. We're referring to the two blocks of government office buildings that face the Place de la Concorde and are located at the corner of the Rue Royale. They were designed by Gabriel (1710-1782) and are rightly admired for their dignified appearance, even if they seem a bit heavy and uninteresting. As examples of architecture, these buildings, along with the Pantheon, are enough to establish a strong reputation for French art at a time when the standard of taste in most other European countries had plummeted.

The hôtels (i.e. town mansions) and châteaux of the French nobility furnish a series of examples, showing the successive styles of almost every part of the Renaissance period. The phases of the style, subsequent to that of Francis the First, can however, be so well illustrated by public buildings in Paris, that it will be hardly necessary to go through a list of private residences however commanding; but the Château of Maisons, and the Royal Château of Fontainebleau, may be named as specimens of a class of building which shows the capacity of the Renaissance style when freely treated.

The hôtels (i.e. town mansions) and châteaux of the French nobility provide numerous examples that showcase the various styles from nearly every part of the Renaissance period. The later styles after Francis the First can be illustrated so well by public buildings in Paris that it's hardly necessary to list all the impressive private residences; however, the Château of Maisons and the Royal Château of Fontainebleau can be highlighted as examples of a type of building that demonstrates the full potential of the Renaissance style when it is creatively interpreted.

Renaissance buildings in France are distinguished by their large extent and the ample space which has been in many instances secured in connection with them. They are rarely of great height or imposing mass like the early Italian palaces. For the most part they are a good deal broken up, the surface of the walls is much covered by architectural features, not usually on a large scale, so that the impression of extent which really belongs to them is [207] intensified by the treatment which their architects have adopted.

Renaissance buildings in France are known for their spaciousness and the extensive areas often surrounding them. They typically aren't as tall or grand as the early Italian palaces. Instead, they tend to have a more fragmented appearance, with their wall surfaces adorned with various architectural details, usually not on a large scale. This design approach amplifies the sense of space that these buildings genuinely possess. [207]

Orders are frequently introduced and usually correspond with the storeys of the building. However this may be the storeys are always well marked. The sky-line also is generally picturesque and telling, though Versailles and the work of Lescot at the Louvre form an exception. Rustication is not much employed, and the vast but simple crowning cornices of the Italian palaces are never made use of. Narrow fronts like those at Venice, and open arcades or loggias like those of Genoa, do not form features of French Renaissance buildings; but on the other hand, much richness, and many varieties of treatment which the Italians never attempted, were tried, and as a rule successfully, in France.

Orders are often introduced and usually match the floors of the building. However, these floors are always clearly marked. The skyline is also generally attractive and expressive, although Versailles and Lescot's work at the Louvre are exceptions. Rustication isn't used much, and the large but simple cornices that crown Italian palaces are never utilized. Narrow facades like those in Venice, and open arcades or loggias like those in Genoa, aren't characteristic of French Renaissance buildings; on the other hand, a lot of richness and various treatments that the Italians never attempted were explored, and generally with success, in France.

Much good sculpture is employed in external enrichments, and a cultivated if often luxuriant taste is always shown. Many of the interiors are rich with carving, gilding, and mirrors, but harmonious coloured decoration is rare, and the fine and costly mosaics of Italy are almost unknown.

Much good sculpture is used for outdoor embellishments, and a refined, though sometimes extravagant, taste is always evident. Many of the interiors are adorned with carving, gold leaf, and mirrors, but well-coordinated colored decor is uncommon, and the beautiful and expensive mosaics of Italy are nearly absent.

BELGIUM AND THE NETHERLANDS.

These countries afford but few examples of Renaissance. The Town Hall at Antwerp, an interesting building of the sixteenth century, and the Church of St. Anne at Bruges, are the most conspicuous buildings; and there are other churches in the style which are characteristic, and parts of which are really fine. The interiors of some of the town halls display fittings of Renaissance character, often rich and fanciful in the extreme, and bearing a general resemblance to French work of the same period.

These countries provide only a few examples of the Renaissance. The Town Hall in Antwerp, an intriguing building from the sixteenth century, and the Church of St. Anne in Bruges are the most notable structures. There are other churches in a similar style that are characteristic and have genuinely beautiful elements. The interiors of some town halls feature Renaissance-style decor that is often extremely rich and elaborate, resembling French designs from the same era.

Fig. 77.—Window from Colmar. (1575.)

Fig. 77.—Window from Colmar. (1575.)

Fig. 78.—Zeughaus, Dantzic. (1605.)

Fig. 78.—Zeughaus, Gdansk. (1605.)

GERMANY AND NORTHERN EUROPE.

Buildings of pure Renaissance architecture, anterior to the nineteenth century, are scarce in Germany, or indeed in North-east Europe; but a transitional style, resembling our own Elizabethan, grew up and long held its ground, so that many picturesque buildings can be met with, of which the design indicates a fusion of the ideas and features of Gothic with those of classic art. This architectural style took so strong a hold that examples of it may be found throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in almost every northern town.

Buildings featuring pure Renaissance architecture, from before the nineteenth century, are hard to come by in Germany and North-east Europe. However, a transitional style that resembles our own Elizabethan architecture developed and persisted for a long time, resulting in many picturesque buildings that show a blend of Gothic elements and classic art features. This architectural style became so dominant that examples can be found throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in nearly every northern town.

That part of the Castle of Heidelberg, which was built at the beginning of the seventeenth century, may be cited as belonging to this German transitional style. The front in this case is regularly divided by pilasters of the classic orders, but very irregular in their proportions and position. The windows are strongly marked, and with carved mullions. Large dormer windows break into the high roof; ornaments abound, and the whole presents a curiously blended mixture of the regular and the picturesque. Rather earlier in date, and perhaps rather more Gothic in their general treatment, are such buildings as the great Council Hall at Rothenberg (1572), that at Leipzig (1556), the Castle of Stuttgart (1553), with its picturesque arcaded quadrangle, or the lofty and elaborate Cloth Hall at Brunswick.

That part of the Heidelberg Castle, built in the early seventeenth century, is a good example of this German transitional style. The facade is evenly divided by pilasters of classic orders, but the proportions and positions are quite irregular. The windows are prominent and feature carved mullions. Large dormer windows break into the steep roof; decorations are plentiful, creating an interesting blend of the orderly and the picturesque. A bit earlier and perhaps a bit more Gothic in style are buildings like the grand Council Hall in Rothenberg (1572), the one in Leipzig (1556), the Castle of Stuttgart (1553) with its charming arcaded courtyard, and the tall, intricate Cloth Hall in Brunswick.

Fig. 79.—Council-house at Leyden. (1599.)

Fig. 79.—Council house in Leiden. (1599.)

Examples of similar character abound in the old inns of Germany and Switzerland, and many charming features, such as the window from Colmar (Fig. 77), dated 1575, which forms one of our illustrations could be brought forward. Another development of the same mixed style may be illustrated by the Zeug House at Dantzic (1605), [212] of which we give the rear elevation (Fig. 78). Not altogether dissimilar from these in character is the finely-designed Castle of Fredericksberg at Copenhagen, testifying to the wide spread of the phase of architecture to which we are calling attention. The date of this building is 1610. A richer example, but one little if at all nearer to Italian feeling, is the Council House at Leyden, a portion of which we illustrate (Fig. 79). This building dates from 1599, and bears more resemblance to English Elizabethan in its ornaments, than to the architecture of any other country.

Examples of similar characters can be found in the old inns of Germany and Switzerland, and many charming features, like the window from Colmar (Fig. 77), dated 1575, which is part of our illustrations, could be highlighted. Another instance of the same mixed style is the Zeug House in Dantzic (1605), [212] for which we show the rear elevation (Fig. 78). Similar in character is the beautifully designed Castle of Fredericksberg in Copenhagen, showcasing the widespread nature of the architectural style we are discussing. This building dates back to 1610. A richer example, though one that is not much closer to the Italian style, is the Council House in Leyden, part of which we illustrate (Fig. 79). This building, dated 1599, bears more resemblance to English Elizabethan style in its ornaments than to the architecture of any other country.

Simultaneously with these, some buildings made their appearance in Germany, which, though still picturesque, showed the dawn of a wish to adopt the features of pure Renaissance. The quadrangle of the Castle of Schalaburg (Fig. 80), may be taken as a specimen of the adoption of Renaissance ideas as well as forms. It is in effect an Italian cortile, though more ornate than Italian architects would have made it. It was built in the latter part of the sixteenth century, and seems to point to a wish to make use of the new style with but little admixture of northern ornament or treatment.

At the same time, some buildings started to appear in Germany that, while still charming, indicated the beginning of a desire to embrace the characteristics of pure Renaissance architecture. The quadrangle of the Castle of Schalaburg (Fig. 80) serves as an example of this shift towards Renaissance ideas and styles. It's essentially an Italian cortile, although more elaborate than what Italian architects would have designed. Constructed in the late sixteenth century, it reflects an intention to utilize the new style with minimal incorporation of northern decorative elements or techniques.

When architecture had quite passed through the transition period, which fortunately lasted long, the buildings, not only of Germany, but of the north generally, became uninteresting and tame; in fact, they present so few distinguishing features, that it is not necessary to describe or illustrate them. Russia, it is true, contains a few striking buildings belonging to the eighteenth century, but most of those which we might desire to refer to, were built subsequent to the close of that century.

When architecture finally moved past its long transition period, the buildings, not just in Germany but in the north as a whole, became unremarkable and bland. They have so few unique characteristics that there’s really no need to describe or show them. While Russia does have some notable buildings from the eighteenth century, most of the ones we might want to mention were constructed after that century ended.

Fig. 80.—Quadrangle of the Castle of Schalaburg. (Late 16th Century.)

Fig. 80.—Quadrangle of the Castle of Schalaburg. (Late 16th Century.)


Ornamental foliage pattern

CHAPTER XIII.

Renaissance Architecture in Great Britain, Spain, and Portugal.

ENGLAND.—CHRONOLOGICAL SKETCH.

IN England, as in France and Germany, the introduction of the Italian Renaissance was not accomplished without a period of transition. The architecture of this period is known as Elizabethan, though it lasted long after Elizabeth’s reign. Sometimes it is called Tudor; but it is more convenient and not unusual to limit the term Tudor to the latest phase of English Gothic.

IN England, just like in France and Germany, the arrival of the Italian Renaissance didn't happen overnight. The architecture from this time is referred to as Elizabethan, even though it continued well after Elizabeth's reign. Occasionally, it's called Tudor; however, it's often easier and more common to restrict the term Tudor to the final phase of English Gothic.

Probably the earliest introduction into any English building of a feature derived from the newly-revived classic sources is in the tomb of Henry VII. in Westminster Abbey. The grille inclosing this is of good, though late Gothic design; but when the tomb itself came to be set up, for which a contract was made with Torregiano in 1512, it was Italian in its details. The earliest examples of Renaissance features actually built into a structure, so far as we are aware, is in the terra-cotta ornamentation of Layer Marney House in Essex, which it is certain was erected prior to 1525. It is however long—surprisingly long—after this [215] period before we come upon the traces of a general use of Renaissance details. In fact, up to the accession of Elizabeth (1558) they appear to have been little employed. It is however said that early in her reign the treatises on Renaissance architecture of Philibert de l’Orme and Lomazzo were translated from Italian into English, and in 1563 John Shute published a book on Italian architecture.

The probably earliest introduction of a feature inspired by the newly revived classical sources in any English building is in the tomb of Henry VII in Westminster Abbey. The grille surrounding it is well-crafted, albeit late Gothic in style; however, when the tomb itself was constructed, under a contract with Torregiano in 1512, it featured Italian details. The earliest examples of Renaissance features actually built into a structure, as far as we know, are in the terra-cotta decorations of Layer Marney House in Essex, which was definitely built before 1525. However, it takes a surprisingly long time after this period before we see signs of a widespread use of Renaissance details. In fact, up until Elizabeth's accession in 1558, they seem to have been rarely used. It is said that early in her reign, treatises on Renaissance architecture by Philibert de l’Orme and Lomazzo were translated from Italian into English, and in 1563, John Shute published a book on Italian architecture.

John of Padua, an Italian architect, was brought to this country by Henry VIII. and practised here; and Theodore Havenius of Cleves was employed as architect in the buildings of Caius College, Cambridge (1565-1574). These two foreigners undoubtedly played an important part in a change of taste which, though not general so early, certainly did commence before Elizabeth’s death in 1603.

John of Padua, an Italian architect, was brought to this country by Henry VIII and worked here; Theodore Havenius of Cleves was hired as the architect for the buildings of Caius College, Cambridge (1565-1574). These two foreigners undoubtedly played a significant role in influencing a shift in taste that, while not widespread at the time, definitely began before Elizabeth's death in 1603.

At the two universities, and in many localities throughout England, new buildings and enlargements of old ones were carried out during the long and prosperous reign of Elizabeth; and the style in which they were built will be found to have admitted of very great latitude. Where the intention was to obtain an effect of dignity or state, the classic principles of composition were more or less followed. The buildings at Caius College, Cambridge, Longleat, built between 1567 and 1579 by John of Padua, Woollaton, built about 1580 by Smithson, and Burleigh (built 1577), may be named as instances of this. On the other hand where a manorial or only a domestic character was desired, the main lines of the building are Gothic, but the details, in either case, are partly Gothic and partly modified Renaissance. This description will apply to such buildings as Knowle, Penshurst, Hardwick, Hatfield, Bramshill, or Holland House (Fig. 81). In the introductory chapter some account has been given, in general terms, of the features familiar to most and endeared to [217] many, which mark these peculiarly English piles of buildings; those remarks may be appropriately continued here.

At the two universities, and in many areas across England, new buildings and expansions of old ones were constructed during the long and prosperous reign of Elizabeth, and the style in which they were built allowed for a lot of flexibility. When the goal was to create an effect of dignity or grandeur, the classic principles of design were followed to varying degrees. The buildings at Caius College, Cambridge, Longleat, built between 1567 and 1579 by John of Padua, Wollaton, built around 1580 by Smithson, and Burleigh (built in 1577) are good examples of this. On the other hand, when a more manor-like or domestic feel was desired, the basic lines of the buildings are Gothic, but the details are a mix of Gothic and adapted Renaissance styles. This description fits buildings like Knowle, Penshurst, Hardwick, Hatfield, Bramshill, or Holland House (Fig. 81). In the introductory chapter, a general overview has been provided about the features that are well-known to many and cherished by others, which characterize these uniquely English structures; those comments can be appropriately continued here.

Fig. 81.—Holland House at Kensington. (1607.)

Fig. 81.—Holland House in Kensington. (1607.)

The hall of Gothic houses was still retained, but only as one of a series of fine apartments. In many cases English mansions had no internal quadrangle, and are built as large solid blocks with boldly projecting wings. They are often of three storeys in height, the roofs are frequently of flat pitch, and in that case are hidden behind a parapet which is sometimes of fantastic design. Where the roofs are steeper and not concealed the gables are frequently of broken outline. Windows are usually very large, and with mullions and transoms, and it is to these large openings that Elizabethan interiors owe their bright and picturesque effects. Entrances are generally adorned with some classic or semi-classic features, often, however, much altered from their original model; here balustrades, ornamental recesses, stone staircases, and similar formal surroundings are commonly found, and are generally arranged with excellent judgment, though often quaint in design.

The Gothic-style hall was still in use, but only as one of several elegant rooms. Many English mansions lack an internal courtyard and are constructed as large, solid blocks with boldly extending wings. They often rise three stories high, and the roofs are typically flat, hidden behind a parapet that can sometimes have a whimsical design. When the roofs have a steeper pitch and aren’t concealed, the gables often have irregular shapes. Windows are usually quite large, featuring mullions and transoms, which contribute to the bright and picturesque atmosphere of Elizabethan interiors. Entrances are usually decorated with some classic or semi-classic elements, although they are often quite different from the original designs; here you’ll typically find balustrades, ornamental recesses, stone staircases, and similar formal features that are usually arranged with great care, though often in a quirky style.

“This style is characterised by a somewhat grotesque application of the ancient orders and ornaments, by large and picturesquely-formed masses, spacious staircases, broad terraces, galleries of great length (at times 100 feet long), orders placed on orders, pyramidal gables formed of scroll-work often pierced, large windows divided by mullions and transoms, bay windows, pierced parapets, angle turrets, and a love of arcades. The principal features in the ornament are pierced scroll-work, strap-work, and prismatic rustication, combined with boldly-carved foliage (usually conventional) and roughly-formed figures.”—M. D. W.

“This style is marked by a somewhat exaggerated use of ancient designs and decorations, with large, visually striking shapes, spacious staircases, wide terraces, and long galleries (sometimes 100 feet long), layers of architectural orders, pyramidal gables made of scroll-work often featuring cut-outs, big windows divided by mullions and transoms, bay windows, cut-out parapets, corner turrets, and an affinity for arcades. The main decorative elements include cut-out scroll-work, strap-work, and prismatic texture, combined with boldly carved foliage (usually stylized) and roughly shaped figures.” —M. D. W.

Interiors are bright and with ample space; very richly ornamented plaster ceilings are common; the walls of [218] main rooms are often lined with wainscot panelling, and noble oak staircases are frequent.

Interiors are bright and spacious; highly decorative plaster ceilings are common; the walls of [218] main rooms are often covered with wainscot paneling, and elegant oak staircases are common.

In the reign of James I., our first Renaissance architect of mark, Inigo Jones (1572-1652) became known. He was a man of taste and genius, and had studied in Italy. He executed many works, the designs for which were more or less in the style of Palladio. These include the addition of a portico to the (then Gothic) cathedral of St. Paul’s, and a magnificent design for a palace which Charles I. desired to build at Whitehall. A fragment of this building, now known as the Chapel Royal Whitehall, was erected, and small though it be, has done much by its conspicuous position and great beauty, to keep up a respect for Inigo Jones’s undoubted high attainments as an artist.

During the reign of James I, Inigo Jones (1572-1652) emerged as our first notable Renaissance architect. He was a man of taste and brilliance who had studied in Italy. He completed many projects, the designs for which were largely inspired by Palladio. These include adding a portico to the then-Gothic St. Paul's Cathedral and a stunning design for a palace that Charles I wanted to build at Whitehall. A portion of this building, now known as the Chapel Royal Whitehall, was constructed, and even though it's small, its prominent location and exceptional beauty have significantly contributed to maintaining respect for Inigo Jones's impressive skills as an artist.

More fortunate than Inigo Jones, Christopher Wren (1632-1723) had just attained a high position as a young man of science, skill, and cultivation, and as the architect of the Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, when in 1666 the great fire of London destroyed the Metropolitan Cathedral, the parochial churches, the Royal Exchange, the Companies’ Halls, and an immense mass of private property in London, and created an opportunity which made great demands upon the energy, skill, and fertility of design of the architect who might attempt to grasp it. Fortunately, Wren was equal to the occasion, and he has endowed London with a Cathedral which takes rank among the very foremost Renaissance buildings in Europe, as well as a magnificent series of parochial churches, and other public buildings. It is not pretended that his works are free from defects, but there can be no question that admitting anything which can be truly said against them, they are works of artistic genius, full of fresh and original [219] design, and exhibiting rare sagacity in their practical contrivance and construction.

More fortunate than Inigo Jones, Christopher Wren (1632-1723) had just achieved a prominent position as a young man of science, skill, and education, and as the architect of the Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, when in 1666 the Great Fire of London destroyed the Metropolitan Cathedral, the parish churches, the Royal Exchange, the Companies’ Halls, and a vast amount of private property in London. This created an opportunity that demanded a lot from the energy, skill, and creativity of the architect who would take it on. Fortunately, Wren rose to the occasion, and he provided London with a Cathedral that ranks among the top Renaissance buildings in Europe, as well as a stunning series of parish churches and other public buildings. It’s acknowledged that his works aren’t without flaws, but there’s no doubt that despite any criticisms that can be made against them, they are artistic masterpieces, filled with fresh and original design, and demonstrating rare insight in their practical planning and construction. [219]

St. Paul’s stands second only to St. Peter’s as a great domical cathedral of Renaissance architecture. It falls far short of its great rival in actual size and internal effect, and is all but entirely devoid of that decoration in which St. Peter’s is so rich. On the other hand, the exterior of St. Paul’s (Fig. 82) is far finer, and as the English cathedral had the good fortune to be erected entirely from the plans and under the supervision of one architect, it is a building consistent with itself throughout, which, as we have seen, is more than can be said of St. Peter’s.

St. Paul’s is second only to St. Peter’s as a remarkable domed cathedral of Renaissance architecture. It falls short of its great competitor in actual size and interior impact and is almost entirely lacking in the decoration that St. Peter’s boasts. However, the exterior of St. Paul’s (Fig. 82) is much more impressive, and since the English cathedral was fortunate enough to be built entirely from the plans and under the guidance of a single architect, it maintains a consistent design throughout, which, as we have noted, is more than can be said for St. Peter’s.

The plan of St. Paul’s is a Latin cross, with well marked transepts, a large portico, and two towers at the western entrance; an apse of small size forms the end of the eastern arm, and of each of the transepts; a great dome covers the crossing; the cathedral has a crypt raising the main floor considerably, and its side walls are carried high above the aisle roofs so as to hide the clerestory windows from sight.

The layout of St. Paul’s is designed like a Latin cross, featuring distinct transepts, a large entrance porch, and two towers at the west front; a small apse marks the end of the eastern arm and both transepts. A grand dome sits over the intersection, and the cathedral has a crypt that raises the main floor quite a bit. Its side walls extend high above the aisle roofs to conceal the clerestory windows from view.

The dome is very cleverly planted on eight piers instead of four at the crossing, and is a triple structure; for between the dome seen from within, and the much higher dome seen from without, a strong cone of brickwork rises which bears the weight of the stone lantern and ball and cross that surmount the whole. The skill with which the dome is made the central feature of a pyramidal composition whatever be the point of view, the great beauty of the circular colonnade immediately below the dome, the elegant outline of the western towers, and the unusual but successful distribution of the great portico, are among the most noteworthy elements which go to make up the charm of this very successful exterior.

The dome is cleverly supported by eight piers instead of four at the crossing, and it's a triple structure. Between the dome you see from inside and the much higher dome visible from outside, a strong cone of brickwork rises, supporting the weight of the stone lantern, ball, and cross that top it all off. The way the dome serves as the central feature of a pyramidal composition from any angle, the stunning beauty of the circular colonnade right below the dome, the graceful outline of the western towers, and the unique yet effective layout of the grand portico are some of the most remarkable aspects that contribute to the charm of this striking exterior.

Fig. 82.—St. Paul’s Cathedral, London. (1675-1710.)

Fig. 82.—St. Paul’s Cathedral, London. (1675-1710.)

[221] Wren may be said to have introduced to Renaissance architecture the tower and spire, for though many examples occur in Spain, there is reason to suppose that he was before the architects of that country in his employment of that feature. He has enriched the City of London with a large number of steeples, which are Gothic so far as their general idea goes, but thoroughly classic in details, and all more or less distinctive. The most famous of these is the one belonging to Bow Church; others of note belong to St. Clement Danes and St. Bride, Fleet Street.

[221] Wren is credited with bringing the tower and spire to Renaissance architecture. While many examples can be found in Spain, it’s believed that he was ahead of the architects there in using this feature. He has enhanced the City of London with a significant number of steeples, which are Gothic in their overall design but completely classic in their details, each one being distinctive in its own way. The most famous among them is the steeple of Bow Church; others of note include those of St. Clement Danes and St. Bride on Fleet Street.

The interiors of some of these churches, as for example St. Stephen, Walbrook, St. Andrew, Holborn, and St. James, Piccadilly, are excellent both for their good design and artistic treatment, and for their being well contrived and arranged for the special purposes they were intended to fill.

The interiors of some of these churches, like St. Stephen, Walbrook, St. Andrew, Holborn, and St. James, Piccadilly, are impressive both for their design and artistic features, as well as for being well thought out and organized for their intended purposes.

Wren’s secular works were considerable. The Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the theatre of the College of Physicians London (long since disused), are a group of special buildings each of which was undoubtedly a remarkable and successful work. Chelsea and Greenwich hospitals are noteworthy as among the first specimens of those great buildings for public purposes in which England is now so rich, and which to a certain extent replace the monastic establishments of the middle ages. At Chelsea the building is simple and dignified. Without lavish outlay, or the use of expensive materials, much ornament, or any extraneous features, an artistic and telling effect has been produced, such as few hospitals or asylums since built have equalled. Greenwich takes a higher level, and though Wren’s work had the disadvantage of having to be accommodated to buildings already erected by another architect, this building, [222] with its twin domes, its rich outline, and its noble and dignified masses, will always reflect honour upon its designer. The view of Greenwich hospital from the river may fairly be said to be unique for beauty and picturesqueness. At Greenwich, too, we meet with some of that skill in associating buildings and open spaces together which is so much more common in France than in this country, and by the exercise of which the architecture of a good building can be in so many ways set off.

Wren's secular works were impressive. The Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the theatre of the College of Physicians in London (which has long been out of use) form a notable collection of buildings, each of which was undeniably a remarkable and successful achievement. Chelsea and Greenwich hospitals stand out as some of the earliest examples of the grand structures for public use that England boasts today, which to some extent replaced the monastic institutions of the Middle Ages. At Chelsea, the building is simple and dignified. Without excessive spending, the use of costly materials, extensive decoration, or any unnecessary features, it has achieved an artistic and impactful effect that few hospitals or asylums built since can match. Greenwich operates on a grander scale, and although Wren had the challenge of working around buildings already designed by another architect, this structure, [222] with its twin domes, impressive outline, and noble, dignified masses, will always honor its creator. The view of Greenwich hospital from the river can truly be called uniquely beautiful and picturesque. At Greenwich, we also encounter some of that skill in integrating buildings and open spaces, which is far more common in France than in this country, and through which the architecture of a well-designed building can be highlighted in numerous ways.

Wren, like Inigo Jones, has left behind him a great unexecuted design which in many respects is more noble than anything that he actually built. This is his earlier design for St. Paul’s Cathedral, which he planned as a Greek cross, with an ampler dome than the present cathedral possesses, but not so lofty. A large model of this design exists. Had it been carried out the exterior of the building would probably not have appeared so commanding, perhaps not so graceful, as it actually is; but the interior would have surpassed all the churches of the style in Europe, both by the grandeur of the vast arched space under the dome and by the intricacy and beauty of the various vistas and combinations of features, for which its admirably-designed plan makes provision.

Wren, similar to Inigo Jones, left behind a significant design that, in many ways, is more impressive than what he actually built. This is his earlier design for St. Paul’s Cathedral, which he envisioned as a Greek cross, featuring a larger dome than the current cathedral but not as tall. A large model of this design still exists. If it had been realized, the exterior of the building may not have looked as commanding or graceful as it does now; however, the interior would have outshone all the churches of that style in Europe, both due to the grandeur of the expansive arched space beneath the dome and the complexity and beauty of the various views and combinations of features that its well-designed plan accommodates.

Wren had retired from practice before his death in 1723. His immediate successors were Hawksmoor, whose works were heavy and uninteresting, and Sir James Vanbrugh. Vanbrugh was a man of genius and has a style of his own, “bold, original, and pictorial.” His greatest and best work is Blenheim, in Oxfordshire, built for the Duke of Marlborough. This fine mansion, equal to any French château in extent and magnificence, is planned with much dignity. The entrance front looks towards a large space, [223] inclosed right and left by low buildings, which prolong the wings of the main block. The angles of the wings and the centre are masked by two colonnades of quadrant shape, and the central entrance with lofty columns which form a grand portico, is a noble composition.

Wren had retired from practice before his death in 1723. His immediate successors were Hawksmoor, whose works were heavy and unexciting, and Sir James Vanbrugh. Vanbrugh was a genius with a unique style that was “bold, original, and pictorial.” His greatest and finest work is Blenheim, located in Oxfordshire, built for the Duke of Marlborough. This impressive mansion rivals any French château in size and grandeur and is designed with great dignity. The entrance façade faces a large area, [223] flanked on both sides by low buildings that extend the wings of the main structure. The corners of the wings and the center are framed by two curved colonnades, and the central entrance, with tall columns forming a grand portico, creates a magnificent composition.

The three garden fronts of Blenheim are all fine, and there is a magnificent entrance hall, but the most successful part of the interior is the library, a long and lofty gallery, occupying the entire flank of the house and treated with the most picturesque variety both of plan and ornament.

The three garden fronts of Blenheim are all impressive, and there's a stunning entrance hall, but the highlight of the interior is the library, a long and high gallery that spans the entire side of the house, designed with a beautiful mix of layout and decor.

Vanbrugh also built Castle Howard, Grimesthorpe, Wentworth, King’s Weston, as well as many other country mansions of more moderate size.

Vanbrugh also designed Castle Howard, Grimesthorpe, Wentworth, King’s Weston, and several other country houses of a more modest size.

Campbell, Kent, and Gibbs are the best known names next in succession. Of these Campbell is most famous as an author, but Gibbs (1674-1754) is the architect of two prominent London churches—St. Martin’s and St. Mary le Strand, in which the general traditions of Wren’s manner are ably followed. He was the architect of the Radcliffe Library at Oxford. Kent (1684-1748) was the architect of Holkham, the Treasury Buildings, and the Horse Guards. He was associated with the Earl of Burlington, who acquired a high reputation as an amateur architect, which the design of Burlington House (now remodelled for the Royal Academy), went far to justify. Probably the technical part of this and other designs was supplied by Kent.

Campbell, Kent, and Gibbs are the most recognized names in the next lineup. Among them, Campbell is the most famous as an author, but Gibbs (1674-1754) is known for designing two iconic churches in London—St. Martin’s and St. Mary le Strand—where he skillfully followed the general traditions of Wren’s style. He also designed the Radcliffe Library at Oxford. Kent (1684-1748) was the architect behind Holkham, the Treasury Buildings, and the Horse Guards. He worked closely with the Earl of Burlington, who gained a strong reputation as an amateur architect, a reputation that the design of Burlington House (now remodeled for the Royal Academy) helped to establish. It's likely that Kent contributed to the technical aspects of this and other designs.

Sir William Chambers (1726-1796) was the architect of Somerset House, a building of no small merit, notwithstanding that it is tame and very bare of sculpture. This building is remarkable as one of the few in London in which the Italian feature of an interior quadrangle is attempted to be reproduced. Chambers wrote a treatise [224] which has become a general text-book of revived classical architecture for English students. Contemporary with him were the brothers John and Robert Adam, who built much, and began to introduce a severity of treatment and a fineness of detail which correspond to some extent to the French style of Louis XVI. The interior decorations in plaster by these architects are of great elegance and often found in old houses in London, as in Hanover Square, on the Adelphi Terrace, and elsewhere. The list of the eighteenth century architects closes with the names of Sir Robert Taylor and the two Dances, one of whom built the Mansion House and the other Newgate; and Stuart, who built several country mansions, but who is best known for the magnificent work on the antiquities of Athens, which he and Revett published together in 1762, and which went far to create a revolution in public taste; for before the close of the century there was a general cry for making every building and every ornamental detail purely and solely Greek.

Sir William Chambers (1726-1796) was the architect of Somerset House, a notable building, even though it lacks in sculpture and feels quite plain. This building stands out as one of the few in London where the Italian design of an interior courtyard is attempted. Chambers wrote a treatise [224] that has become a standard textbook on revived classical architecture for English students. His contemporaries were the brothers John and Robert Adam, who constructed many buildings and began to introduce a more restrained design and finer details, somewhat reflecting the French style of Louis XVI. The interior plaster decorations by these architects are very elegant and can often be seen in older houses across London, such as in Hanover Square, on the Adelphi Terrace, and elsewhere. The list of eighteenth-century architects concludes with Sir Robert Taylor and the two Dances, one of whom built the Mansion House while the other built Newgate. Stuart, known for constructing several country mansions, is best recognized for his impressive work on the antiquities of Athens, which he published with Revett in 1762, significantly influencing public taste. By the end of the century, there was a widespread demand to make every building and decorative detail purely and exclusively Greek.

The architects above named, and others of less note were much employed during the eighteenth century in the erection of large country houses of Italian, usually Palladian design, many of them extremely incongruous and unsatisfactory. Here and there a design better than the average was obtained, but as a rule these stately but cold buildings are very far inferior to the picturesque and home-like manors and mansions built during the reigns of Elizabeth and James I.

The architects mentioned above, along with some lesser-known ones, were heavily involved in constructing large country houses in the eighteenth century, typically in Italian, often Palladian style. Many of these designs were quite mismatched and disappointing. Occasionally, a design stood out as better than average, but generally, these impressive yet uninviting buildings fall far short of the charming and cozy manors and mansions created during the reigns of Elizabeth and James I.

Fig. 83.—Houses at Chester. (16th Century.)

Fig. 83.—Houses in Chester. (16th Century.)

It is worth notice that the picturesque element, inherited from the Gothic architecture of the middle ages, which before the eighteenth century had completely vanished from our public buildings, and the mansions of the wealthy did not entirely die out of works executed in remote places. [225] In the half-timbered manors and farmhouses which abound in Lancashire, Cheshire, Shropshire, and Staffordshire, and in other minor works, we always find a tinge, sometimes a very full colouring, of the picturesque and the irregular; the gables are sharp, upper storeys overhang, and [226] the treatment of the timbers is thoroughly Gothic (Fig. 83); so are the mouldings, transoms and mullions to the windows, and barge boards to the roofs. In the reign of James I. a mode of enriching the exteriors of dwelling-houses, as well as their ceilings, chimney-pieces, &c., with ornaments modelled in plaster came in, and though the remaining specimens are from year to year disappearing, yet in some old towns (e.g. in Ipswich) examples of this sort of treatment (known as Jacobean) still linger.

It’s noteworthy that the picturesque style, which came from Gothic architecture of the Middle Ages, had completely disappeared from our public buildings and the homes of the wealthy before the eighteenth century, but didn’t entirely vanish from works created in remote areas. [225] In the half-timbered manors and farmhouses found in Lancashire, Cheshire, Shropshire, and Staffordshire, as well as in other smaller structures, there’s always a hint, sometimes even a strong presence, of the picturesque and the irregular; the gables are steep, upper stories jut out, and the treatment of the timbers is unmistakably Gothic (Fig. 83); so are the moldings, transoms, and mullions on the windows, and the bargeboards on the roofs. During the reign of James I, a trend emerged where the exteriors of houses, as well as their ceilings, chimney pieces, etc., were embellished with plaster ornaments. Although the remaining examples are fading away year by year, there are still some places, like Ipswich, where you can find remnants of this style (known as Jacobean). [226]

In Queen Anne’s reign a semi-Gothic version of Renaissance architecture was practised, to which great attention has been directed in the present day. The Queen Anne style is usually carried out in brickwork, executed in red bricks and often most admirable in its workmanship. Pilasters, cornices, and panels are executed in cut bricks, and for arches, niches, and window heads very finely jointed bricks are employed. The details are usually Renaissance, but of debased character; a crowning cornice of considerable projection under a high-pitched hipped roof (i.e. one sloping back every way like a truncated pyramid) is commonly employed; so also are gables of broken outline. Dormer windows rich and picturesque, and high brick chimneys are also employed; so are bow windows, often carried on concave corbels of a clumsy form. Prominence is given in this style to the joiner’s work; the windows, which are usually sash windows, are heavily moulded and divided into small squares by wooded sash bars. The doors have heavily moulded panels, and are often surmounted by pediments carried by carved brackets or by pilasters; in the interiors the woodwork of staircases such as the balusters, newel posts, and handrails is treated in a very effective and well considered way, the greater part of the work being turned on the lathe and enriched [227] with mouldings extremely well designed for execution in that manner. By this style and the modifications of it which were more or less practised till they finally died out, the traditional picturesqueness of English architecture which it had inherited from the middle ages was kept alive, so that it has been handed down, in certain localities almost, if not quite, to the present century.

During Queen Anne's reign, a semi-Gothic version of Renaissance architecture was practiced, which has received a lot of attention today. The Queen Anne style is typically executed in brick, primarily using red bricks that are often beautifully crafted. Pilasters, cornices, and panels are made of cut bricks, while arches, niches, and window heads utilize finely jointed bricks. The details are generally Renaissance-inspired but of a simpler nature; a prominent cornice that extends under a steep hipped roof (i.e., one that slopes back on all sides like a truncated pyramid) is commonly seen, as are gables featuring broken outlines. Rich and picturesque dormer windows, tall brick chimneys, and bow windows—often supported by curvy but awkward corbels—are also characteristic of this style. Joinery plays a significant role in this design; the windows, typically sash windows, are heavily molded and divided into small squares by wooden sash bars. The doors have prominently molded panels and are often topped with pediments supported by carved brackets or pilasters. Inside, the woodwork on staircases, including balusters, newel posts, and handrails, is treated in an effective and thoughtful manner, with much of the work lathe-turned and adorned with well-designed moldings made for that technique. This style, along with its various adaptations that continued until they gradually faded, preserved the traditional charm of English architecture inherited from the Middle Ages, allowing it to be passed down in certain regions, if not fully, into the current century.

SCOTLAND.

The architecture of Scotland during the sixteenth and succeeding centuries possesses exceptional interest. It was the case here, as it had been in England, that the most important buildings of the time were domestic; the erection of churches and monasteries had ceased.

The architecture of Scotland in the sixteenth century and beyond is really fascinating. Just like in England, the most significant buildings of this era were homes; the construction of churches and monasteries had stopped.

The castles and semi-fortified houses of Scotland form a group apart, possessing strongly-marked and well-defined character; they are designed in a mixed style in which the Gothic elements predominated over the classic ones. But the Scottish domestic Gothic, from which the new style was partly derived, had borne little or no resemblance to the florid Tudor of England. It was the severe and simple architecture of strongholds built with stubborn materials, and on rocky sites, where there was little inducement to indulge in decoration. Dunstaffnage or Kilchurn Castles may be referred to as examples of these plain, gloomy keeps with their stepped gables, small loops for windows, and sometimes angle turrets.

The castles and semi-fortified houses of Scotland stand out as a unique group, showcasing a distinct and well-defined character. They feature a mixed style where Gothic elements are more prominent than classic ones. However, the Scottish domestic Gothic, which influenced the new style, bore little resemblance to the elaborate Tudor style of England. It was characterized by the austere and straightforward architecture of strongholds built from tough materials on rocky sites, where there was little incentive for decoration. Dunstaffnage and Kilchurn Castles serve as examples of these simple, stark keeps, featuring stepped gables, small window loops, and sometimes corner turrets.

The classic elements of the style were not drawn (as had been the case in England) direct from Italy, but came from France. The Scotch, during their long struggles with the English, became intimately allied with the French, and it is therefore not surprising that Scottish Baronial architecture should resemble the early Renaissance of French [228] châteaux very closely. The hardness of the stone in which the Scotch masons wrought forbade their attempting the extremely delicate detail of the François I. ornament, executed as it is in fine, easily-worked stone of smooth texture; and the difference in the climate of the two countries justified in Scotland a boldness which would have appeared exaggerated and extreme in France. Accordingly the style in passing from one country to the other has changed its details to no inconsiderable extent.

The classic elements of the style weren't taken directly from Italy, like they were in England, but came from France. The Scots, during their long battles with the English, became closely aligned with the French, so it’s not surprising that Scottish Baronial architecture closely resembles the early Renaissance of French châteaux. The hardness of the stone that Scottish masons worked with prevented them from attempting the very delicate details of François I's ornamentation, which was crafted from fine, easily-shaped stone with a smooth texture. Additionally, the difference in climate between the two countries allowed for a boldness in Scotland that would seem exaggerated and extreme in France. As a result, the style has altered its details significantly when transitioning from one country to the other.

Many castles were erected in the sixteenth and following centuries in Scotland, or were enlarged and altered; the most characteristic features in almost all of them are short round angle turrets, thrown out upon bold corbellings near the upper part of towers and other square masses. These are often capped by pointed roofs; and the corbels which carry them, and which are always of bold, vigorous character, are frequently enriched by a kind of cable ornament, which is very distinctive. Towers of circular plan, like bastions, and projecting from the general line of the walls, or at the angles, constantly occur. They are frequently crowned by conical roofs, but sometimes (as at Fyvie Castle) they are made square near the top by means of a series of corbels, and finished with gables or otherwise. Parapets are in general use, and are almost always battlemented. Roofs, when visible, are of steep pitch, and their gables are almost always of stepped outline, while dormer windows, frequently of fantastic form, are not infrequent. Chimneys are prominent and lofty. Windows are square-headed, and, as a rule, small; sometimes they retain the Gothic mullions and transom, but in many cases these features are absent. Doorways are generally arched, and not often highly ornamented.

Many castles were built in the sixteenth century and later in Scotland, or were expanded and changed; the most typical features in almost all of them are short round turrets at the corners, positioned on bold corbelling near the top of towers and other square structures. These are often topped with pointed roofs; the corbels that support them, which are always bold and strong, are frequently decorated with a distinctive cable ornament. Towers that are circular, similar to bastions, and sticking out from the general line of the walls or at the corners are common. They are often topped with conical roofs, but sometimes (like at Fyvie Castle) they are squared off near the top with a series of corbels and finished with gables or other designs. Parapets are commonly used and are nearly always battlemented. Roofs, when visible, have a steep pitch, and their gables typically have a stepped outline, while dormer windows, often in unusual shapes, are quite frequent. Chimneys are tall and prominent. Windows usually have square tops and are generally small; sometimes they still have Gothic mullions and transoms, but in many cases, these features are missing. Doorways are mostly arched and not often heavily decorated.

Cawdor Castle, Glamis Castle, Fyvie Castle, Castle [229] Fraser, the old portions of Dunrobin Castle, Tyninghame House, the extremely picturesque palace at Falkland, and a considerable part of Stirling Castle, may be all quoted as good specimens of this thoroughly national style, but it would be easy to name two or three times as many buildings nearly, if not quite, equal to these in architectural merit.

Cawdor Castle, Glamis Castle, Fyvie Castle, Castle [229] Fraser, the older parts of Dunrobin Castle, Tyninghame House, the very beautiful palace at Falkland, and a large part of Stirling Castle can all be mentioned as great examples of this truly national style, but it would be simple to name two or three times as many buildings that are almost, if not completely, equal to these in architectural value.

Heriot’s Hospital, Edinburgh, may be quoted (with part of Holyrood Palace) as showing the style of the seventeenth century. Heriot’s Hospital was built between the years 1628 and 1660. It is built round a great quadrangle, and has square towers at the four corners, each relieved by small corbelled angle turrets. The entrance displays columns and an entablature of debased but not unpleasing Renaissance architecture, and the building altogether resembles an English Elizabethan or Jacobean building to a greater extent than most Scottish designs.

Heriot’s Hospital in Edinburgh can be cited (along with part of Holyrood Palace) as an example of 17th-century architecture. Constructed between 1628 and 1660, Heriot’s Hospital is arranged around a large quadrangle and features square towers at each corner, enhanced by small corbelled angle turrets. The entrance showcases columns and an entablature that reflects a simplified yet pleasing Renaissance style, and overall, the building bears more resemblance to English Elizabethan or Jacobean architecture than to most Scottish designs.

When this picturesque style, which appears indeed to have retained its hold for long, at last died out, very little of any artistic value was substituted for it. Late in the eighteenth century, it is true, the Brothers Adam erected public buildings in Edinburgh and Glasgow, and carried out various works of importance in a classic style which has certainly some claim to respect; but if correct it was tame and uninteresting, and a poor exchange for the vigorous vitality which breathes in the works of the architects of the early Renaissance in Scotland.

When this charming style, which seemed to stick around for quite some time, finally faded away, not much of artistic value took its place. It's true that in the late eighteenth century, the Brothers Adam built public buildings in Edinburgh and Glasgow and engaged in several important projects in a classic style that does deserve some respect; however, while it was technically correct, it was bland and unexciting, and a poor replacement for the lively energy found in the works of the early Renaissance architects in Scotland.

SPAIN AND PORTUGAL.

In the Spanish peninsula, Renaissance architecture ran through three phases, very strongly distinguished from one another, each being marked by peculiarities of more than ordinary prominence. The early stage, to which the [230] Spaniards give the name of Plateresco, exhibits the same sort of fusion of Gothic with classic which we find in France and Scotland. The masses are often simple, but the individual features are overladen with an extravagant amount of ornament, and, as in France, many things which are essentially Gothic, such as pinnacles, gargoyles, and parapets, are retained. The Renaissance style was introduced at the latter part of the fifteenth century, and a very considerable number of buildings to which the description given above will apply were erected prior to the middle of the sixteenth. Among these may be enumerated the cathedral at Granada, the Hospital of Santa Cruz at Toledo (1504-1514), the dome of Burgos Cathedral (1567), the Cathedral of Malaga, San Juan della Penitencia at Toledo (1511), the façade of the Alcazar at Toledo (1548), the Town Hall (1551), and Casa Zaporta (1560) at Zarragoza, and the Town Hall of Seville (1559).

In the Iberian Peninsula, Renaissance architecture went through three distinct phases, each marked by unique characteristics. The early phase, which the Spaniards call Plateresco, showcases a blend of Gothic and classic styles similar to what we see in France and Scotland. The overall shapes are often simple, but the details are heavily adorned with an extravagant amount of decoration. Like in France, many features that are essentially Gothic—like pinnacles, gargoyles, and parapets—are still present. The Renaissance style began to emerge in the late fifteenth century, and a significant number of buildings fitting this description were constructed before the mid-sixteenth century. Notable examples include the cathedral in Granada, the Hospital of Santa Cruz in Toledo (1504-1514), the dome of Burgos Cathedral (1567), the Cathedral of Malaga, San Juan della Penitencia in Toledo (1511), the façade of the Alcazar in Toledo (1548), the Town Hall (1551) and Casa Zaporta (1560) in Zaragoza, and the Town Hall of Seville (1559).

A great number of tombs, staircases, doorways, and other smaller single features, executed during this period from the designs of good artists, are to be found scattered through the country. “These Renaissance monuments exhibit an extraordinary degree of variety in their ornaments, which are of the most fantastic nature; an exuberant fancy would seem to have sought a vent, especially in the sculptured ornament of the style, which though at times crowded, overladen, and we must add disfigured by the most grotesque ideas, is very striking for its originality and excellent workmanship.”—(M. D. W.)

A large number of tombs, staircases, doorways, and other smaller individual features, designed by talented artists during this period, can be found scattered throughout the country. “These Renaissance monuments show an amazing variety in their decorations, which are incredibly imaginative; it seems like a vibrant creativity needed an outlet, particularly in the sculpted details of the style, which, while sometimes crowded, overloaded, and we must say, marred by bizarre ideas, is very impressive for its uniqueness and craftsmanship.”—(M. D. W.)

Fig. 84.—The Alcazar at Toledo. (Begun 1568.)

Fig. 84.—The Alcazar in Toledo. (Started in 1568.)

The second phase of Spanish architecture was marked by a plain and simple dignity, equally in contrast with the Plateresco which had preceded it and with the extravagant style to which it at length gave place. The earliest architect who introduced into Spain an architectural style [232] founded on the best examples of Italy, was Juan Baptista de Toledo. He in the year 1563 commenced the Escurial Palace—the Versailles of Spain; but the principal part of the building was erected by his more celebrated pupil, Juan de Herrera, who carried on the works during the years from 1567 to 1579. This building, one of the most extensive palaces in Europe, is noble in its external aspect from a distance, thanks to its great extent, its fine central dome, and its many towers, but it is disappointing when approached. Of the interior the most noteworthy feature is a magnificently decorated church, of great size and unusual arrangement; and this dignified central feature has raised the Escurial, in spite of many faults, to the position of the most famous and probably most deservedly admired among the great Renaissance palaces of Europe.

The second phase of Spanish architecture was characterized by a straightforward and dignified style, standing in sharp contrast to the earlier Plateresco and the extravagant style that would eventually follow. The first architect to introduce an Italian-inspired architectural style to Spain was Juan Baptista de Toledo. In 1563, he began work on the Escurial Palace—the Versailles of Spain. However, the main parts of the building were constructed by his more famous pupil, Juan de Herrera, who continued the project from 1567 to 1579. This palace, one of the largest in Europe, has a noble appearance from a distance due to its vast size, impressive central dome, and numerous towers, but it can be disappointing up close. The most notable feature of the interior is a beautifully decorated church, which is large and laid out in an unusual way; this dignified central element has elevated the Escurial, despite its many flaws, to a status as one of the most famous and likely most deservedly admired of the grand Renaissance palaces in Europe.

By the same architect numerous buildings were erected, among others the beautiful, if somewhat cold, arcaded interior of the Alcazar of Toledo (Fig. 84), which may be taken as a fair specimen of the noble qualities to be found in his dignified and comparatively simple designs. About the middle of the sixteenth century Charles V. erected his palace at Granada; but here the architecture is strongly coloured by Italian or French examples, and much of the building resembles Perrault’s work at the Louvre very closely. Herrera and his school were probably too severe in taste to suit the fancy of their countrymen, for Spanish architecture in the eighteenth century fell a victim to debased forms and a fantastic and exaggerated style of ornament. Churriguera was the architect who has the credit of having introduced this unfortunate third manner, and has lent it his name. For a time “Churriguerismo” found general acceptance, and the century closed under its influence.

By the same architect, several buildings were constructed, including the beautiful, though somewhat cold, arcaded interior of the Alcazar of Toledo (Fig. 84). This can be seen as a good example of the noble qualities found in his dignified and relatively simple designs. Around the middle of the sixteenth century, Charles V built his palace in Granada; however, the architecture here is heavily influenced by Italian and French styles, and much of the building closely resembles Perrault’s work at the Louvre. Herrera and his followers were likely too strict in their tastes to appeal to their fellow countrymen, as Spanish architecture in the eighteenth century succumbed to degraded forms and a whimsical, exaggerated style of ornamentation. Churriguera is the architect credited with introducing this unfortunate third style, which bears his name. For a time, “Churriguerismo” was widely accepted, and the century ended under its influence.

[233] We must not pass over the excellent and varied Renaissance towers and steeples of Spain in silence. They are not unlike Wren’s spires in general idea; they are to be met with in many parts of the country attached to the churches, and their variety and picturesqueness increase the claim of Spanish architecture to our respect.

[233] We shouldn't overlook the incredible and diverse Renaissance towers and steeples of Spain. They are somewhat similar to Wren’s spires in overall concept; you can find them in many areas of the country connected to the churches, and their diversity and charm enhance the admiration we should have for Spanish architecture.

The one Renaissance building in Portugal which has been much illustrated, and is spoken of in high terms, is the Convent at Mafra, a building of the eighteenth century, of great extent and picturesque effect. Great skill is shown in dealing with the unwieldy bulk of an overgrown establishment which does not yield even to the Escurial in point of extent. We are, however, up to the present time without the means of forming an opinion upon the nature and value of the architecture of Portugal as a whole.

The one Renaissance building in Portugal that has been widely illustrated and praised is the Convent at Mafra. Built in the eighteenth century, it is vast and visually striking. There’s impressive craftsmanship in managing the massive size of such an expansive establishment, which rivals the Escurial in terms of scale. However, we still lack the ability to form a complete opinion on the overall nature and value of Portugal’s architecture.

Ornamental foliage pattern


From a frieze at Venice

INDEX.

See also Contents at beginning.

See also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ at the start.

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P R S T V W

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P R S T V W

Adam, John and Robert, 223.

Adam, John, and Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alberti, Architect, 167.

Alberti, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Amiens Cathedral, 76, 78.

Amiens Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Andernach, Church at, 96.

Andernach, Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Anne, Queen, Style of, 225.

Anne, Queen, Style of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Arnstein Abbey, 94.

Arnstein Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Baptista, Architect, 232.

Baptista, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Batalha, Monastery at, 142, 153.

Batalha Monastery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Beauvais Cathedral, Interior, 86.

Beauvais Cathedral, Interior, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Belgium and Netherlands, Gothic, 87.

Belgium and Netherlands, Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance, 206.

Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bernini, Architect, 175, 181, 203.

Bernini, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Blenheim, 221.

Blenheim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blois, Château of, 194.

Château de Blois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blois, Capital from St. Nicholas, 84.

Blois, Capital of St. Nicholas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bourges, House of Jaques Cœur, 15.

Bourges, Jacques Cœur's House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bramante, Architect, 168, 174, 180.

Bramante, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Brunelleschi, Architect, 120, 166.

Brunelleschi, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Buttresses, 32.

Supports, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Caen, Saint Pierre at, 37.

Caen, at Saint Pierre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cambridge, King’s College, 63.

Cambridge, King's College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Campaniles in Italy, 128.

Italian campaniles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Capitals, Gothic, 43.

Caps, Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Certosa, near Pavia, frontispiece, 183.

Certosa, near Pavia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chambers, Architect, 222.

Chambers, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chambord, Château of, 194.

Château de Chambord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chartres, Stained glass at, 65, 69.

Chartres, stained glass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chester, Old Houses at, 38, 224.

Chester, Historic Homes at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Churriguera, Architect, 230.

Churriguera, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Colmar, Window at, 206.

Colmar, Window at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cologne Cathedral, 97, 104.

Cologne Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Columns and Piers, 40.

Columns and Piers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cortona, Pietro da, Architect, 198.

Cortona, Pietro da, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cremona, Palace at, 117.

Cremona, Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dantzic, Zeughaus at, 203.

Danzig, at the Armory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

De Caumont. Abécédaire, 71.

De Caumont. Abécédaire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Decorated style of Architecture, 24.

Decorative architecture style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Delorme, Architect, 200, 214.

Delorme, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Domestic Buildings, Gothic, 14.

Domestic Buildings, Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Early English Architecture, 24.

Early English Architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eltham Palace, Roof of, 53.

Eltham Palace, Roof, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

England, Gothic Architecture in, 21.

Gothic Architecture in England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance in, 213.

Renaissance in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Florence, Cathedral at, 121.

Florence Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Pandolfini Palace, 170, 173.

Pandolfini Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

—— Riccardi Palace, 167.

Riccardi Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Strozzi Palace, 169.

Strozzi Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fontevrault, Church at, 70.

Fontevrault Abbey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

France, Gothic Architecture in, 69.

Gothic Architecture in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance in, 193.

Renaissance in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Francis the First of France, 193.

Francis I of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Friburg Cathedral, 98.

Friburg Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gables in Gothic Architecture, 36.

Gables in Gothic Architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Germany, Gothic Architecture in, 93.

Gothic Architecture in Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance, 209.

Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ghent, Tower at, 90.

Ghent, Tower at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gibbs, Architect, 222.

Gibbs, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Giotto’s Campanile at Florence, 120.

Giotto's Campanile in Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gothic, The word, 5.

Gothic, the term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Goujon, Jean, Sculptor, 198.

Goujon, Jean, Sculptor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Haddon Hall, 17.

Haddon Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Havenius of Cleves, Architect, 214.

Havenius of Cleves, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hawksmoor, Architect, 221.

Hawksmoor, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Heidelberg, Castle of, 156, 209.

Heidelberg Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Herrera, Juan de, Architect, 217.

Juan de Herrera, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Holland House, 215.

Holland House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Italy, Gothic Architecture in, 112.

Italy, Gothic Architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance in, 165.

Renaissance in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

John of Padua, Architect, 214.

John of Padua, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jones, Inigo, Architect, 217.

Jones, Inigo, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Kent, Architect, 222.

Kent, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Kuttenberg, St. Barbara at, 99.

Kuttenberg, St. Barbara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lescot, Architect, 198.

Lescot, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Leyden, Council-house at, 210.

Leyden, Town Hall at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lichfield Cathedral, West Door, 5.

Lichfield Cathedral, West Entrance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lincoln Cathedral, General view, 35.

Lincoln Cathedral, Overview, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lippi Annibale, Architect, 192.

Lippi Annibale, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lisieux, Old Houses at, 41.

Lisieux, Historic Homes at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Loches, Doorway at, 72.

Loches, doorway at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

London, St. Paul’s Cathedral, 218.

London, St. Paul’s Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Maderno, Architect, 175, 181.

Maderno, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Mafra, Convent at, 232.

Mafra, Convent of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mansard, Architect, 160.

Mansard, *Architect*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Michelangelo as an Architect, 170, 174.

Michelangelo as an Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Michelozzo, Architect, 167.

Michelozzo, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Middleburgh, Town Hall at, 89.

Middleburgh Town Hall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Milan Cathedral, 115.

Milan Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Misereres in Wells Cathedral, 68, 92.

Misereres in Wells Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Mouldings, Gothic, 62.

Gothic moldings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nuremberg, St. Sebald’s at, 109.

Nuremberg, St. Sebald’s at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oakham, Decorated Spire of, 60.

Oakham, Decorated Spire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ogee-shaped arch, 129.

Ogee arch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oppenheim, St. Catherine at, 107.

Oppenheim, St. Catherine's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Orleans, Capital from house at, 197.

Orleans, house capital at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Orleans, Window at, 196.

Orleans, window at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pavia, Certosa, near, 114, 188.

Pavia, Certosa, near, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Palladio, Architect, 172, 184, 187.

Palladio, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Paris, Cathedral of Notre Dame, 74.

Paris, Notre Dame Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Hôtel des Invalides at, 205.

Hôtel des Invalides at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Louvre, Capital from, 202.

Louvre, Capital from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Louvre, Pavillon Richelieu, 199.

Louvre, Richelieu Pavilion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Pantheon at, 204.

Pantheon at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Tuileries, by Delorme, 200.

Tuileries, by Delorme, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Perpendicular Architecture, 25.

Perpendicular Architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Peruzzi, Architect, 181.

Peruzzi, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Peterborough Cathedral, Plan, 6.

Peterborough Cathedral, Map, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pisano, Nicola, Sculptor, 120.

Pisano, Nicola, Sculptor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plateresco, Spanish, 230.

Plateresque, Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Principles of Gothic Design, 146.

Principles of Gothic Design, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Raphael as an Architect, 170.

Raphael as an Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Renaissance Architecture, 154.

Renaissance architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Regensburg (Ratisbon), Well at, 20.

Regensburg (Ratisbon), Well at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rheims Cathedral, Piers, 80.

Rheims Cathedral, Piers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rome, Monument in Santa Maria del Popolo, 179.

Rome, Monument in Santa Maria del Popolo, 179.

Rome, Palazzo Giraud, 178, 180.

Rome, Palazzo Giraud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

—— St. Peter’s, 174, 177.

St. Peter’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

—— Villa Medici, 191.

Villa Medici, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saint Gall Manuscript, The, 13.

Saint Gall Manuscript, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Salisbury Cathedral, Section, 7.

Salisbury Cathedral, Section, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saint Iago di Compostella, 137.

Saint Iago de Compostela, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sangallo, Architect, 181.

Sangallo, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sansovino, Architect, 178, 184.

Sansovino, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Scamozzi, Architect, 184.

Scamozzi, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Scotland, Cawdor Castle, 227.

Scotland, Cawdor Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Dunrobin Castle, 228.

Dunrobin Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Heriot’s Hospital, 228.

Heriot's Hospital, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schalaburg, Castle of, 212.

Schalaburg Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schwartz-Rheindorff, Church at, 101.

Schwartz-Rheindorff, Church at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Serlio, Architect, 198.

Serlio, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Seville, The Giralda at, 140.

Seville, The Giralda at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Siena Cathedral, 123.

Siena Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Spain, Gothic Architecture in, 137.

Gothic Architecture in Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Renaissance in, 228.

Renaissance in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Spires, 58.

Spires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stained Glass, 64.

Stained Glass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Strasburg Cathedral, 98.

Strasburg Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thann, Doorway at, 106.

Thann, Doorway at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tivoli, Window from, 134.

Tivoli, Window from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Toledo, Alcazar at, 232.

Toledo, Alcázar at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Cathedral, 138.

Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Towers and Spires, 33.

Towers and Spires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tracery, Venetian, 130.

Tracery, Venetian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tudor Architecture, 25.

Tudor Architecture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Vanbrugh, Architect, 221.

Vanbrugh, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Venice, 182.

Venice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Venice, Church of Redentore, 186.

Venice, Church of the Redeemer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Ducal Palace at, 118.

Ducal Palace at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Palaces on Grand Canal, 18.

—— Palaces on the Grand Canal, 18.

Vienna, St. Stephen at, 98.

Vienna, St. Stephen's at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Vignola, Architect, 172, 181, 182.

Vignola, Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Warboys, Early English Spire, 59.

Warboys, Early English Spire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Warwick Castle, Plan, 16.

Warwick Castle, Map, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wells Cathedral, Nave, 9.

Wells Cathedral, Nave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Westminster Abbey, Plan, 11.

Westminster Abbey, Map, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Westminster Abbey, Carving, 67.

Westminster Abbey, Sculpture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Henry VII.’s Chapel, 57.

Henry VII’s Chapel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

—— Triforium, 49.

Triforium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Windows, 46, 47, 48, 50, 51.

Windows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Window, Italian Gothic, 134, 136.

Window, Italian Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Worcester Cathedral, Choir, 9.

Worcester Cathedral, Choir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wren, Sir C., Architect, 203, 217, 220.

Wren, Sir C., Architect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR.

LONDON: R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR.


Now in course of Publication.

Now being published.

A NEW SERIES

A New Series

OF

OF

ILLUSTRATED TEXT-BOOKS

Textbooks with Illustrations

OF

OF

ART EDUCATION,

Art Education

EDITED BY EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

EDITED BY EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A.

Each volume contains numerous illustrations, and is strongly bound for the use of students. Price 5s.

Each volume has many illustrations and is well-bound for student use. Price 5s.

To be issued in the following Divisions:—

To be released in the following divisions:

PAINTING.

Artwork.

* CLASSIC and ITALIAN. By Edward J. Poynter, R.A., and Percy R. Head, Lincoln College, Oxford.

* CLASSIC and ITALIAN. By Edward J. Poynter, R.A., and Percy R. Head, Lincoln College, Oxford.

GERMAN, FLEMISH, and DUTCH. By H. Wilmot Buxton, M.A.

GERMAN, FLEMISH, and DUTCH. By H. Wilmot Buxton, M.A.

FRENCH and SPANISH. By Gerard Smith, Exeter College, Oxford.

FRENCH and SPANISH. By Gerard Smith, Exeter College, Oxford.

ENGLISH and AMERICAN. By H. Wilmot Buxton, M.A.

ENGLISH and AMERICAN. By H. Wilmot Buxton, M.A.

ARCHITECTURE.

Architecture.

CLASSIC and EARLY CHRISTIAN. By T. Roger Smith, F.R.I.B.A.

CLASSIC and EARLY CHRISTIAN. By T. Roger Smith, F.R.I.B.A.

* GOTHIC and RENAISSANCE. By T. Roger Smith, F.R.I.B.A.

* GOTHIC and RENAISSANCE. By T. Roger Smith, F.R.I.B.A.

SCULPTURE.

Sculpture.

ANTIQUE: EGYPTIAN and GREEK. By George Redford, F.R.C.S.

ANTIQUE: EGYPTIAN and GREEK. By George Redford, F.R.C.S.

RENAISSANCE and MODERN. By George Redford, F.R.C.S.

Renaissance and Modern. By George Redford, F.R.C.S.

ORNAMENT.

DECORATION.

DECORATION IN COLOUR. By George Aitchison, M.A.

Color Decoration. By George Aitchison, M.A.

ARCHITECTURAL ORNAMENT. With numerous Illustrations.

Architectural Ornament. With many illustrations.

* These Divisions are now ready.

* These divisions are now ready.


From a tapestry in Hardwick Hall

Transcriber's Note

Transcription Note

Minor punctuation errors have been repaired.

Minor punctuation errors have been fixed.

Hyphenation and accent usage has been made consistent.

Hyphenation and accent usage have been made consistent.

Spelling was made consistent as follows:

Spelling was standardized like this:

Page xxxvii—Transome amended to Transom—"Transom.—A horizontal bar (usually of stone) ..."

Page xxxvii—Transome changed to Transom—"Transom window.—A horizontal bar (usually made of stone) ..."

Page xl—Hardwicke amended to Hardwick—"The End-papers are from a Tapestry in Hardwick Hall."

Page xl—Hardwicke changed to Hardwick—"The endpapers are taken from a tapestry at Hardwick Hall."

Page 198—di amended to da—"... built from the designs of Pietro da Cortona, ..."

Page 198—di changed to da—"... designed by Pietro da Cortona, ..."

Page 217—transomes amended to transoms—"... and with mullions and transoms, ..."

Page 217—transomes changed to transoms—"... and with mullions and transoms, ..."

Page 217—transomes amended to transoms—"... large windows divided by mullions and transoms, ..."

Page 217—transomes changed to transoms—"... large windows separated by mullions and transoms, ..."

Page 224—Cotemporary amended to Contemporary—"Contemporary with him were the brothers John and Robert Adam, ..."

Page 224—Contemporary amended to Contemporary—"At the same time as him were the brothers John and Robert Adam, ..."

Page 226—transomes amended to transoms—"... so are the mouldings, transoms and mullions to the windows, ..."

Page 226—transomes changed to transoms—"... so are the moldings, transoms, and mullions of the windows, ..."

Page 236—Middleburg amended to Middleburgh—"Middleburgh, Town Hall at, 89."

Page 236—Middleburg changed to Middleburgh—"Middleburgh, Town Hall located at 89."

Page 236—Nícolo amended to Nicola—"Pisano, Nicola, Sculptor, 120."

Page 236—Nícolo changed to Nicola—"Pisano, Nicola, Sculptor, 120."

Page 236—Strassburg amended to Strasburg—"Strasburg Cathedral, 98."

Page 236—Strassburg changed to Strasburg—"Strasburg Cathedral, 98."

Page 236—Van Brugh amended to Vanbrugh—"Vanbrugh, Architect, 221."

Page 236—Van Brugh updated to Vanbrugh—"Vanbrugh, Architect, 221."

The following amendments have been made:

The following changes have been made:

Page x—omitted page number added—"3. Scotland, Wales, and Ireland 91"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—omitted page number added—"3. Scotland, Wales, and Ireland 91"

Page xxiv—frize amended to frieze—"... the architrave, which rests on the columns, the frieze and the cornice."

Page xxiv—frieze amended to frieze—"... the architrave, which sits on the columns, the frieze, and the cornice."

Page xxiv—The entry for Entablature originally followed Embattled. It has been moved to the correct place in the glossary.

Page xxiv—The entry for Entablature used to come after Embattled. It has been relocated to the correct spot in the glossary.

Page xxv—Styl amended to Style—"François I. Style.—The early Renaissance architecture of France during part of the sixteenth century."

Page xxv—Styl amended to Style—"Francis I Style.—The early Renaissance architecture of France in the sixteenth century."

Page xxvii—Lintol amended to Lintel—"Lintel.—The stone or beam covering a doorway ..."

Page xxvii—Lintol changed to Lintel—"Lintel.—The stone or beam covering a doorway ..."

Page 12—arrangment amended to arrangement—"The whole arrangement of pier and arch ..."

Page 12—arrangement amended to arrangement—"The entire setup of pier and arch ..."

Page 25—ierced amended to pierced—"Parapet pierced with quatrefoils and flowing tracery."

Page 25—pierced amended to pierced—"Parapet pierced with quatrefoils and flowing tracery."

Page 30—repeated 'and' deleted—"... Gothic dwelling-houses of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries exist, ..."

Page 30—repeated 'and' deleted—"... Gothic houses from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries exist, ..."

Page 36—constrast amended to contrast—"... is to combine and yet contrast its horizontal and vertical elements."

Page 36—constrast amended to contrast—"... is to combine and yet contrast its horizontal and vertical elements."

Page 39—storys amended to storeys—"... and sometimes also the basement storeys, ..."

Page 39—stories amended to storeys—"... and sometimes also the basement stories, ..."

Page 46—and amended to end—"... occupying the eastern end of one of the transepts ..."

Page 46—and amended to end—"... occupying the eastern end of one of the transepts ..."

Page 82—semi-circula amended to semicircular—"... and the roofs of semicircular and circular apses, ..."

Page 82—semi-circula changed to semicircular—"... and the roofs of semicircular and circular apses, ..."

Page 88—achitecture amended to architecture—"... their architecture, though certainly Gothic, is debased in style."

Page 88—architecture amended to architecture—"... their architecture, while definitely Gothic, is a lower-quality style."

Page 114—laboration amended to elaboration—"... remarkable specimens of the ornamental elaboration which can be accomplished in brickwork."

Page 114—laboration changed to elaboration—"... impressive examples of the decorative designs that can be achieved in brickwork."

Page 142—Ths amended to The—"The great church at Batalha ..."

Page 142—This changed to "The great church at Batalha ..."

Page 159—omitted 'the' added before building—"... in his treatment of the same part of the building ..."

Page 159—omitted 'the' added before building—"... in his treatment of that section of the building ..."

Page 176—repeated 'is' deleted—"... as long as the building is seen in front ..."

Page 176—repeated 'is' deleted—"... as long as the building is visible in front ..."

Page 186—builing amended to building—"... lofty pilasters to include two storeys of the building ..."

Page 186—building amended to building—"... tall columns to cover two stories of the building ..."

Page 194—first amended to First—"...than the best specimens of the style of Francis the First ..."

Page 194—first amended to First—"...than the finest examples of Francis the First's style ..."

Page 226—82 amended to 83—"... the treatment of the timbers is thoroughly Gothic (Fig. 83); ..."

Page 226—82 amended to 83—"... the way the wood is treated is completely Gothic (Fig. 83); ..."

Page 230—archiect amended to architect—"The earliest architect who introduced into Spain an architectural style ..."

Page 230—archiect amended to architect—"The earliest architect who brought an architectural style to Spain ..."

Page 233—picuresque amended to picturesque—"... a building of the eighteenth century, of great extent and picturesque effect."

Page 233—picturesque amended to picturesque—"... a large and visually striking building from the eighteenth century."

Page 235—page references put into numerical order—"Brunelleschi, Architect, 120, 166."

Page 235—page references arranged numerically—"Brunelleschi, Architect, 120, 166."

Page 235—137 amended to 173—"Florence ... —— Pandolfini Palace, 170, 173."

Page 235—137 updated to 173—"Florence ... —— Pandolfini Palace, 170, 173."

Page 235—omitted 7 added—"Haddon Hall, 17."

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—omitted 7 added—"Haddon Hall, 17."

Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they are not in the middle of a paragraph.

Illustrations have been relocated as needed to ensure they aren't situated in the middle of a paragraph.

There was an error in the List of Illustrations. The original read:

There was an error in the List of Illustrations. The original read:

66. Palazzo Giraud, Rome. By Bramante. (1506.) 180
67. The Church of St. Francesco, at Ferrara. Interior 183
68. Italian Shell Ornament 184
69. The Church of the Redentore, Venice. (1576.) 186
70. Certosa near Pavia. Part of West Front. (Begun 1473.) 189
70a. Early Renaissance Corbel 192
71. Window from a House at Orleans. (Early 16th Century.) 195

The listed Fig. 67 does not appear anywhere in the text. The List of Illustrations has been amended to accurately list the figures in the main body of the book, by removing the erroneous listing, renumbering the figures as necessary, including a previously omitted figure, Fig. 70.—Villa Medici—On the Pincian Hill near Rome. By Annibale Lippi (now the Académie Française). (A.D. 1540.), and amending the page numbers.

The listed Fig. 67 does not appear anywhere in the text. The List of Illustrations has been updated to accurately reflect the figures in the main body of the book by removing the incorrect listing, renumbering the figures as needed, including a previously omitted figure, Fig. 70.—Villa Medici—Located on Pincian Hill near Rome. By Annibale Lippi (currently at the Académie Française). (A.D. 1540.), and correcting the page numbers.

Alphabetic links have been added to the index for ease of navigation.

Alphabetical links have been added to the index for easier navigation.

The advertising material has been moved to the end of the book.

The advertising material has been relocated to the end of the book.

Omitted page numbers were blank pages or full page illustrations (moved for this e-text) in the original.

Omitted page numbers were blank pages or full-page illustrations (moved for this e-text) in the original.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!